Tumgik
#sigh wish this was ot7 <///3
talksaxy · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
RIIZE @ SMTOWN TOKYO 2024
480 notes · View notes
whyse7vn · 5 months
Text
FENTANYL -
[ ot7 x reader ] > part one HERE
Tumblr media Tumblr media
NEWJEANS
8 participants - 8 online
———————————
hobi: namjoon a bop
jimin: literally 😭
jk: 𝓯𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓪𝓷𝔂𝓵 ❤️
namjoon: oh
y/n: pls ignore jungkook he’s going through a phase rn
jin: i think jungkook is a drug addict and we need to talk about it
jk: 𝓁ℯ𝓉𝓈 𝓉𝒶𝓁𝓀 𝒶𝒷ℴ𝓊𝓉 𝒾𝓉
namjoon: what is a bop?
hobi: how he have like 3 different women in one video
jimin: BOP 😭😭
jk: ᵇᵃᵇʸ ⁿᵃᵐʲᵒᵒⁿ
y/n: jungkook
jk: 𝓲 𝓱𝓪𝓿𝓮 𝓯𝓮𝓮𝓵𝓲𝓷𝓰𝓼 𝓯𝓸𝓻 𝔂𝓸𝓾 💓
y/n: not right now jungkook
jk: 𝓲’𝓶 𝓼𝓸𝓻𝓻𝔂
y/n: it’s okay
jk: 𝓲 𝓵𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾
y/n: jungkook
jk: 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓯𝓻𝓲𝓮𝓷𝓭
jin: that’s a literal drug addict right there
namjoon: he’s not a drug addict jin
jin: SAYS THE OTHER DRUG ADDICT
LIKE OMG
joon literally put jungkook onto this life
jk: 𝒾 𝓀𝓃ℴ𝓌 𝒿ℴℴ𝓃 𝒶𝓃𝒹 𝒿𝓊𝓃𝑔𝓀ℴℴ𝓀
y/n: you are jungkook
jk: 𝔂𝓮𝓼 >.<
hobi: i’m worried for him guys
jk: 𝓶𝓮 𝓽𝓸𝓸 :(
y/n: he is talking about YOU
jk: 𝓭𝓸 𝔂𝓸𝓾 𝓵𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝓶𝓮 𝓫𝓪𝓬𝓴
jin: namjoons influence i’m telling you
namjoon: stop
yoongi: why did jungkook say fentanyl
jk: 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝒻ℴ𝓇𝑔ℯ𝓉 𝓉𝒽ℯ 𝒽ℯ𝒶𝓇𝓉
yoongi: is he doing fentanyl now??
namjoon: no
but doesn’t bop mean good song??
how can i be a good song
that makes no sense
jk: 𝓯𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓪𝓷𝔂𝓵 ❤️
tae: hiiii
yoongi: no
tae: guys what is it called when like baby debuts??
hobi: child labour?
jin: newjeans?
hobi: jungkook and y/n core?
namjoon: birth
tae: BIRTH
thats it
guys isn’t birth so beautiful ❤️
jk: 𝓫𝓲𝓻𝓽𝓱 𝓲𝓼 𝓹𝓪𝓲𝓷 𝓵𝓲𝓯𝓮 𝓲𝓼 𝓹𝓪𝓲𝓷 𝓲 𝔀𝓲𝓵𝓵 𝓹𝓻𝓸𝓽𝓮𝓬𝓽 𝔂𝓸𝓾
namjoon: ok now can someone now tell me what bop means??!
jimin: i’m going to hurt myself
jk: 𝓳𝓲𝓶𝓲𝓷
𝓭𝓸𝓷’𝓽
𝓲’𝓶 𝓱𝓮𝓻𝓮
𝓲 𝔀𝓲𝓵𝓵 𝓹𝓻𝓸𝓽𝓮𝓬𝓽 𝔂𝓸𝓾
tae: i wish i could experience birth
y/n: ???
hobi: technically we all have
like
we were born
we’ve experienced birth
jk: 𝔀𝓸𝓪𝓱
tae: no
i want to GIVE birth
yoongi: fucking freak
tae: no i’m not
it’s a natural calling a man has at least once in his life
y/n: calling?
jk: ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉ
tae: don’t worry kook i’ll pass ur number down
yoongi: stop talking
tae: yoongi i’m literally bent over rn
yoongi: ???????
namjoon: please don’t
tae: lets make this baby
y/n: oh
yoongi left “newjeans”
jimin left “newjeans”
hobi left “newjeans”
jin left ”newjeans”
namjoon left “newjeans”
tae: looks like it’s just me and you gorjuice
jk: 𝓱𝓲 𝓫𝓻𝓸 😍
y/n: tae timeout
tae: i JUST got here
y/n added yoongi to “newjeans”
y/n added jimin to “newjeans”
y/n added jin to “newjeans”
y/n added hobi to “newjeans”
y/n added namjoon to “newjeans”
yoongi: why would he say that
jimin: like
hobi: i honestly threw up
jin: still throwing up as i type
namjoon: what the fuck man
tae: dose the calling of birth scare you guys?
namjoon: *does
tae: and you call yourselves feminists….
jk: 𝒾 𝓅ℯ𝓇𝓈ℴ𝓃𝒶𝓁𝓁𝓎 𝒸𝒶𝓁𝓁 𝓂𝓎𝓈ℯ𝓁𝒻 𝒿𝓊𝓀ℴℴ𝓀
hobi: sighs
jk: 𝒶𝓁𝓈ℴ 𝓉𝒶ℯ 𝓎ℴ𝓊 𝒸𝒶𝓃’𝓉 𝓉𝒶𝓁𝓀 𝓌𝒽ℯ𝓃 𝓎ℴ𝓊’𝓇ℯ ℴ𝓃 𝓉𝒾𝓂ℯ ℴ𝓊𝓉
y/n: kook is right tae shut up
tae: 🤬🤬🤬🤬🤬😡😡😡😡🤬🤬🤬
jk: 𝓳𝓾𝓼𝓽𝓲𝓬𝓮 𝔀𝓪𝓼 𝓼𝓮𝓻𝓿𝓮𝓭 𝓪𝓷𝓭 𝓹𝓮𝓪𝓬𝓮 𝔀𝓪𝓼 𝓻𝓮𝓼𝓽𝓸𝓻𝓮𝓭
jimin: the font is pissing me off
yoongi: had to block him on twitter
jk: 𝓎ℴℴ𝓃𝑔𝒾 𝓹𝓵𝓼 𝓊𝓃𝒷𝓁ℴ𝒸𝓀 𝓂ℯ
yoongi: kill yourself
jk: 𝓮𝓿𝓲𝓵 𝔀𝓲𝓵𝓵 𝓷𝓮𝓿𝓮𝓻 𝔀𝓲𝓷 𝓪𝓰𝓪𝓲𝓷𝓼𝓽 𝓶𝓮
hobi: i hope min heejins black magic wins against you
y/n: LMAOSOSK
jk: :(
y/n: sorry
not cool hobi not cool!
namjoon: hoseok please
hobi: i’m speaking for all of us mr bop
jk: 𝔂𝓸𝓾 𝓭𝓸𝓷𝓽 𝓼𝓹𝓮𝓪𝓴 𝓯𝓸𝓻 𝓶𝓮
namjoon: i don’t even want to know what it means anymore
taking it as a compliment
thank u 👍🏼
jk: 𝓃𝒶𝓂𝒿ℴℴ𝓃 𝒾𝓉𝓈 𝓃ℴ𝓉 𝒶 𝒸ℴ𝓂𝓅𝓁𝒾𝓂ℯ𝓃𝓉 💀
namjoon: oh
jk: 𝐛𝐨𝐩
jin: it’s kinda crazy that she did that tho
yoongi: who
jimin: min heejin
namjoon: allegedly guys pls remember
jin: low-key wish it took us all out
jk: 𝔀𝓱𝓮𝓻𝓮 𝓪𝓻𝓮 𝔀𝓮 𝓰𝓸𝓲𝓷𝓰?
jimin: shut UP
jk: 𝓰𝓾𝔂𝓼 𝓶𝓮𝔀 𝔀𝓲𝓽𝓱 𝓶𝓮
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
tae: i’m mewing
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
namjoon: what
jk: 𝓶𝓮𝔀 𝔀𝓲𝓽𝓱 𝓾𝓼 𝓳𝓸𝓸𝓷
🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
namjoon: tf is he saying to me
jk: 𝓶𝓮𝔀
tae: 🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
namjoon: what
hobi: this drake and kendrick beef crazy guys
tae: team drake
jk: 𝓴𝓮𝓴𝓮 𝓭𝓸 𝔂𝓸𝓾 𝓵𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝓶𝓮
namjoon: what is mew?
jimin: drake son or taehyung daughter
jk: 𝓴𝓮𝓴𝓮 𝓭𝓪𝓾𝓰𝓱𝓽𝓮𝓻
tae: i pick both
y/n: child neglect
yoongi: suicide
jin: murder
namjoon: mew??
jk: 🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
tae: mewing son 🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
yoongi: actually shut the fuck up
jk: 𝓰𝓮𝓽 𝔂𝓸𝓾𝓻 𝓭𝓪𝓲𝓵𝔂 𝓶𝓮𝔀 𝓲𝓷
namjoon: what is mew?
jin: new?
jk: 𝓶𝓮𝔀
tae: 🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
y/n: pls stop
jk: 𝓼𝓸𝓻𝓻𝔂 𝓲 𝓵𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾
tae: i will be posting a cover of gods plan on youtube !!
jimin: i will be covering my ears !!
jk: 𝔀𝓱𝓪𝓽 𝓲𝓼 𝓱𝓲𝓼 𝓹𝓵𝓪𝓷
namjoon: mew?
tae: namjoon got gods mew schedule this is crazy
hobi: it’s hard being around unintelligent people all the time
you don’t get this rap beef like i do
jk: 𝓫𝓮𝓮𝓯 🤤
jimin: maybe i don’t want to get it
yoongi: couldn’t care less hope they both die
y/n: go kendrick!!!!!!!!
jin: who are we taking about
tae: no i get it like i get no joke hobi i get it drake and kanye go crazy 😭😭💯
hobi: it’s drake and KENDRICK
namjoon: mew the pokémon yes ??
the pink one
Tumblr media
this one???
jk: 𝓶𝓮𝔀 𝓶𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷 🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
y/n: kook please
jk: 𝓉𝒽𝒶𝓃𝓀 𝓎ℴ𝓊
yoongi: take this fucking font app away from him
jk: 山卄ㄚ ㄚㄖㄖ几Ꮆ丨
jimin: i think this is my fault
namjoon: someone confirm my mew picture
hobi: bop
tae: kendrick a bop
hobi: YOUAREUGLY IHOPE YOU DIE
jk: Boi🐿what🐿da🐿hell🐿boi
y/n: i hate being here
jimin: been giving him a skittles this past week and telling him they were percs lol
namjoon: what
jin: HES ON PERCS ??!!!!
I TOLD YOU
DRUG ADDCIT
DRUG ADDCIT
DRUG ADDCIT
🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨
SOUND THE SIREN
hobi: by riize
ot7 version i hope
jin: JIMIN AND JUNGKOOK OFF FUCKING PERCS I TOLD YOU
🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨🚨
jimin: skittles NOT percs
jk: ʲⁱᵐⁱⁿ ᵖˡˢ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ
𝓲 𝓭𝓸𝓷’𝓽 𝓭𝓸 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓬𝓼 𝓪𝓷𝔂𝓶𝓸𝓻𝓮 𝓽𝓱𝓮𝔂 𝓱𝓾𝓻𝓽 𝓶𝔂 𝓽𝓮𝓮𝓽𝓱 𝓹𝓵𝓼 𝓫𝓮𝓵𝓲𝓮𝓿𝓮 𝓶𝓮 𝑔𝓊𝓎𝓈 𝓅𝓁𝓈
jimin: i’m telling you it was a skittle not a perc
jk: 𝔀𝓱𝓪𝓽
jimin: jungkook you are not a crippling perc addict you have just been eating skittles
jk: 𝔀𝓸𝓪𝓱
jin: oh..
jk: ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ
|(• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•)|| (• ◡•) |٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و٩(ᐛ)و\(٥⁀▽⁀ )/\(٥⁀▽⁀ )/\(٥\(٥⁀▽⁀ )/\(٥⁀▽⁀ )/\(٥⁀▽⁀ )/
\(^ヮ^)/\(^ヮ^)/\(^ヮ^)/\(^ヮ^)/\(^ヮ^)/
^^ 𝓂ℯ 𝒸𝓊𝓏 𝒾 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝒹ℴ 𝓅ℯ𝓇𝒸𝓈
yoongi: finding out you don’t actually take percs and are acting like this just because is more concerning actually
y/n: ur concerned yoongi??
yoongi: no
y/n: ur so cute
tae: I AM ALSO CONCERNED
@JUNGKOOK ARE YOU OK?!
jk: 𝓎ℯ𝓈 𝒾 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝒹ℴ 𝓅ℯ𝓇𝒸𝓈
namjoon: are we talking about the “mew” noise animals make btw?
hobi: someone tell this bop to shut the hell up
tae: mewing on this hoe ong 😭🤫🧏🏼‍♂️
y/n: shoot me
jk:
| ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄ ̄|
|⠀⠀ℳ𝒪𝒢𝒢ℰ𝒟⠀⠀|
|_______|
(\__/) ||
(•ㅅ•) ||
/   づ
namjoon: mogged??
jimin: looksmaxxing
namjoon: what
y/n: namjoon pls give up
namjoon: yeah okay
jk: 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝑔𝒾𝓋ℯ 𝓊𝓅
𝒻𝒾𝑔𝒽𝓉𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝓃𝒶𝓃𝒿ℴℴ𝓃𝓈𝓈𝒾
yoongi: give up.
jin: namjoon why were you a baby in your music video?
jk: ᵇᵃᵇʸ ⁿᵃᵐʲᵒᵒᵐ
y/n: age regression
hobi: you into that??
y/n: no wtf ???
hobi: oh my fault
me neither lol
tae: let’s all age regress
jk: 𝑔ℴℴ𝑔ℴℴ 𝑔𝒶𝑔𝒶 🍼😭🤰🤰👶
yoongi: ur so gross
jin: so namjoom can you like answer my question
namjoon: basically
jimin: he was reliving his days of youth
i know the concept of youth maybe so far out of reach for you jin that you can’t even IMAGINE what the hell i’m even talking about but yeah
reliving youth ❤️❤️
jin: kill yourself.
namjoon: no but close
jin: you too
namjoon: oh!
jk:
✅✅✅✅✅✅✅
✅✅✅✅✅✅✅
✅ 𝗩𝗜𝗕𝗘 𝗖𝗛𝗘𝗖𝗞 ✅
✅✅✅✅✅✅✅
✅✅✅✅✅✅✅
y/n: suicide vibes
hobi: suicide squad
jk: 𝚠𝚘𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎
yoongi: im gonna smash his phone i think
tae: why do you think yoongi
why don’t you know
jk: 𝓌𝒽𝓎 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝓎ℴ𝓊 𝓀𝓃ℴ𝓌 𝓎ℴℴ𝓃𝑔𝒾
tae: brotha doesn’t know a thing ohmygod 💀💀
jk: 𝒿𝓊𝓈𝓉 𝒸𝓁𝓊ℯ𝓁ℯ𝓈𝓈 𝒶𝓈 𝒽ℯ𝓁𝓁 😂💀
hobi: this fucking font
jk: 𝒹ℴ𝓃𝓉 𝒻𝓊𝒸𝓀 𝓉𝒽ℯ 𝒻ℴ𝓃𝓉
y/n: what is going on today
like why has everyone lost their minds
jk: 𝒾𝓂 𝒻ℴ𝓊𝓃𝒹
yoongi: find a therapist
jimin: or a building to jump off lol
namjoon: don’t do that jungkook
please
jin: joon begging like a bitch what’s new
tae: it’s the age regression in him
yoongi: that makes no sense
jimin: maybe yoongi needs to age regress always so tense let loose
yoongi: don’t enable his ideas
tae: age regress with us yoongi
jk: 𝓌𝒶𝒶𝒶𝒶 𝓌𝒶𝒶𝒶 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
yoongi: this is like extremely strange i hope you know that
jk: 𝓌𝒶?🍼👶
yoongi: y/n
y/n: guys
jk: i’m sorry please forgive me
i’m sorry please forgive me
y/n
hi do you forgive me
lmk of you forgive me or not
i’m sorry
do you forgive me
i know i did wrong do you forgive me yes or no
not my song btw
btw i’m not referencing my song
i’m asking you yes or no if you forgive me or not
NOT referring to my song titled yes or no
omg sorry for shouting i didn’t mean to shout i’m sorry
i hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me….
do you?
jimin: do you want to kys?
perhaps??
hobi: maybe
jin: possibly
yoongi: please
scrap want to bash my head against the wall sorry better things soon i hope
tags: @piw6n @92jinnies @birdie-vhs @blairebangtan @hob3loveofmylife @jujubiism @bloopkook @ratchetpizza1 @myntalks @arloo00 @watamotee33 @y2kcy3brz @taiwan0618 @freyadanvers @gguksbeloved @raetf @bbsantc @winuvs @medicinemybish @bxnnyhime @leleluvsbts @baetukki @zyaaaszn @thelilbutifulthings @jazminethecreator @k4ngelz @jmnscutie @threeopossumsinacoat @cynicalyoongs @lightningpussy54 @eunthv @gigiiiiislife @lowkeykin @elissasimp @socksfirstalways @knjlvr06 @lailaisarmy @thvkives @xstfudaisyx @xxxanimangxxx @solstice34 @ml8dy @hoeforseoks @futuristicenemychaos
292 notes · View notes
ruwriteshours · 11 months
Text
✰ RUNNING AWAY AFTER CONFESSING TO THEM ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ OT7! DREAMIES
Tumblr media
pairing: OT7! dreamies x fem!reader
genre: fluff, suggestive, slight angst
warning: shaming reader for being a virgin, a whole lot of cliche, lots of hand grabbing and pulling lol, i got a little too carried away with Haechan & Jeno :p
@xrenjunniesx did smtg similar to this and i got inspired <3
Tumblr media
✰ MARK.
"Mark, you have to give yourself a break." You advised, watching as he rubbed his face in exhaustion.
It's been five hours since Mark spent doing his song-writings in his room for his upcoming comeback. As much as you admired his hardwork, you also hated when he overworked himself.
As his best friend, you wanted him to get the rest he deserves but it was impossible for the stubborn boy to succumb to your wishes.
Oh, how much you love him.
Rolling over the bed as Mark continued to do his work on his desk, you begin walking over and snatching his pen mid-way while he was writing.
Mark let out a disgruntled grunt, hand reaching out to grab onto it but you only held it away further.
"Give it back, I still have tons to finish!"
"Not until you get some rest." You stuck your tongue out defiantly, "You've been working for hours, just come here and talk to me for awhile and then you can go back, please?"
Mark looked into your eyes for a moment before letting out a sigh of defeat.
"Fine."
And that's when the both of you find yourself laughing away from the stories you both shared from your childhood.
"Remember that time when you got braces and you were complaining that you couldn't eat meat." You laughed, "So you blended the chicken and started drinking it!"
"Oh man, it tasted horrible. I don't know why I did that." He cackled. "And I look so ugly in braces too!"
"That's not true." You disagreed, watching as he was wiping away a tear from his eye.
"If anything you looked cute." You mumbled, looking down at your feet. "I liked you back then too."
Shit! You didn't mean to say that!
"What was that?"
Fuck! You were screwed.
"Huh? Nothing." You backed away.
"I couldn't hear you just now. Tell me!" Mark pushed on, holding onto your arm to prevent you from retreating.
You pulled away from his grip.
"It's nothing!" You tried again, standing up onto your feet hastily.
"It's not nothing when you're literally red in the face." He said, making a move to stand up as well. "Come on, tell me. We promised not to keep secrets from each other."
"Just let it go, Mark." You groaned, hiding your embarassment.
"We're literally best friends, you have to tell me."
"That's literally the problem!" You snapped.
"What?" Mark paused, looking at you with wide eyes.
"I said you looked cute in braces because I like you back when we were kids." You pulled your hair in frustation, "And I still like you now! Okay? I have always like you more than a best friend!"
As soon as those words leave your mouth, you could feel the clockwork ticking slow, nibbling your bottom lip in nervousness as you watch Mark's face contort to confusion.
Anxiety arises when he begins to open his mouth, but you didn't let him say anything when you dashed out of the room and into the living room, ignoring his calls.
"Hey! Wait, where are you going?" His voice was nearer to you than you expect.
Just as you were about to open the front door, it was slammed shut when his palm made contact with it.
You mentally cursed Mark for his long legs, having that advantage to catch up to you. You could feel his hot breath at the back of your neck, you shuddered at the contact, refusing to turn around despite his body being much closer to you than it has ever gotten.
"Turn around," He demanded, your name escaping his mouth. His voice tickling your ears as you made the move to turn, eyes closed from the sheer shame of confessing to your best friend.
You could hear his chuckle, making you close your eyes even more tightly, if that was even possible. You were definitely sure that your face was redder than before, not having to expect the situation to unfold in the way it has.
"Open your eyes." He said softly.
However, he was greeted with a shake of the head from you, stubbornly refusing to meet his eyes.
He pouted, though you couldn't see as you were still having an internal battle with yourself.
Just then, an idea popped into Mark's mind, hand slowly reaching out to your neck, goosebumps filled in your body as he lifted your head higher. You were confused with his actions and just as you were about to ask him what he was doing, his lips met yours in a passionate kiss.
You let out a sound of suprise as you began to kiss him back on instinct, teeth clashing slightly as his warm lips moulded into yours with such intensity that you didn't want the moment to go away too soon.
Unfortunately, Mark pulled away, which caused you to open your eyes in disappointment.
However, just as you meet his eyes, you could see him smile smugly, face inches away from you.
"I guess you can open your eyes." He teased, which only made you more embarassed, looking away but you were immediately pulled back by his hands and was met with another surging kiss, which lasted longer than the previous one.
Tumblr media
✰ RENJUN.
The thing about your friendship with Renjun was that the both of you provide equal balances when it came to taking care of each other. It was never one sided.
He was your emotional support and so were you to him. It was a solid friendship from the start, so it wasn't out of the usual for him to get extra protective whenever you would injure yourself during practice.
So you couldn't understand why you felt a sudden tinge of butterfly at the pit of your stomach this time when he carried you out of the practice room after you sprained your ankle.
In fact, it was such a normal occurence that even your friends didn't bat an eye. You ignored it, thinking that you were still skitterish and that the stupid feeling will eventually go away but the more Renjun took care of you, the more flustered you felt. Flushed faced and stuttering profusely when he would ask if you were okay.
"I told you not to try out that dance move!" He scolded you gently, carrying you in a piggyback as he nagged at you like a worried mom.
Again, usually you would take his gesture nonchalantly but this time, you would only apologise while hiding your face at the crook of his neck.
Renjun smiled at your action, finding you adorable.
"You're lucky you have me."
Ever since then, you began avoiding him for the sake of saving yourself from rejection, you knew deep down that Renjun couldn't possibly reciprocate your feelings. It even took awhile for you to process your emotions towards him but the more you thought about it, the more it made sense.
Renjun had been there for you, had been your number one support system and was overall, kind, generous and caring. Who wouldn't want him?
Unfortunately, you couldn't take that risk and opted to avoid him until you eventually got over it.
Little did you know, Renjun didn't like it one bit.
Especially when you would go as far as to turn the other way when he would approach you. He let it slide initially, thinking you needed space and tried to be understanding.
However, he was very concerned when you began to act weirdly around him, being too anxious to talk to him and being way too overly jumpy when he would touch your shoulder or doing something as simple as a brush on the hand. He thought he had done something to scare you and he wanted to apologise if he did.
But when he came up to you and did so, he was very shocked to find out your actual reasoning.
"Look, it's not you. It's me!" You cringed, hating the way you sounded. Renjun raised an eyebrow, not fully convinced with your words as well. "I'm serious! Lately, I've been having this strong feelings towards you and I can't help but feel nervous around you."
"What 'strong feelings'?" He asked.
"Do I really need to spell out for you?" You retorted, "I. Like. You."
His eyes widened at your straightforward confession, but you were quick to backtrack on your words when you realised you had just spoken aloud impulsively.
"But it's nothing serious— I swear! I'm just distancing myself so that I can get over it and we can be back as friends!" You chuckled nervously, not wanting to embarass yourself more than you probably have.
Without even looking at him, you turned your heels and began speed-walking away, wanting nothing more than to burn a hole in the ground.
Before you could make your exit, he gripped onto your hand, stopping you from your escape.
"You do have a way of confessing, don't you?" He scoffed playfully, pulling you closer so that your chest would touch his. "Dummy, why would you try to get over your feelings for me?"
"Because I know you don't feel the same— ow!"
You rubbed your forehead where Renjun flicked at, glaring at the boy.
"Idiot, you didn't even let me say anything."
"W-What?"
He leaned in closer, breath fanning your face before he gave you a light peck on the lips.
"I like you too."
And that is when you gained the confidence to pull him by the collar to steal another kiss.
Tumblr media
✰ HAECHAN.
"Hey! Get back here!" The infuriating male chased after you, watching as you fastened your pace whenever you saw him.
For the past few days, Haechan had noticed your obvious distance towards him, which only made him upset whenever you refused to acknowledge him. He would sent you texts everyday but was only met by a single tick.
It was frustating to see you get so comfortable around his friends but immediately turning stoned-faced when it came to him, especially when you were the closest to him than anyone else!
Having had enough of your sudden cold attitude towards him, he was determined to find out why.
"What do you want, Donghyuck?" You asked in mild annoyance, partially to cover up the fact that your heartbeat kept racing whenever he was near you.
"Okay, that's it! What's your problem with me." Haechan huffed, arms crossed as he blocked you from the door.
"I don't have a problem with you." You lied.
"Then why do you keep avoiding me?" He asked sternly.
"I'm not."
"Yes, you are."
"No, I'm not."
"We're not gonna talk in circles here." He groaned.
"Great, so let me out." You pushed him aside and began walking towards the door.
You gasped in shock when Haechan held your waist to tug your body closer, face buried in your neck. "Haec—"
"Tell me what's wrong." He said, softly this time.
You gulped nervously, hand holding onto his as you tried to remove yourself away from him, but the persistent male held on tighter.
"I'll let go after you tell me the truth." His voice muffled against your sweatshirt.
"Promise you won't laugh at me?" You asked shakily.
"I promise."
He looked up, piercing eyes gazed onto yours as he saw your pinky out in the open, waiting for his to intertwine against it. He smiled softly and reached out for your hand.
You sighed, mind going haywire as you tried to calm your nerves.
"I like you, Haechan. Like— really, really like you." You emphasised, eyes avoiding his as it was focused on your feet, "I got jealous when you got touchy with her because you were never like that to me."
You mumbled the last part.
"Her? You mean, my junior?" He clarified.
"Yeah.." You trailed off, hating how pathetic you sounded.
A moment of silence passed by when you heard Heachan let out a humouress laugh. You frowned, heart clenching at the thought of him mocking you.
"I knew it!" You shook your head, "I should've never told you anything. Forget I said anything." And with that, you took off.
You ran as fast as you could, desperately trying to get away from the most humiliating situation that you had stupidly gotten yourself into.
Too consumed in your self-pity, you didn't notice an incoming car driving its way towards your direction. It was when a loud honk snapped you out of trance but even then, it was too late.
Just as you were about to accept your fate, a hand pulled you, making you collide with the person.
"Idiot, did you not see where you're running!" Haechan yelled, face full of worry as he scanned over your body to look for any injuries.
"You promised you wouldn't make fun of me." You teared up, ignoring his previous question.
"No! I wasn't making fun of you." He explained, hand gripping your shoulder in an attempt to make you look at him. "I just find it funny that you would get jealous of her."
"I fail to see how that's funny." You crossed your arms.
"It's just, I should be the one confessing first." He revealed.
"What—"
"And don't even get me started on how Renjun would get all up on you whenever he sees you. I hate that shit." He rambled on.
"You were jealous." You concluded.
"Was that not obvious?" He shrugged. "So, I guess we both have a fair share of jealousy."
"But we were just talking about you." You justified, still in shock with his confession.
"Doesn't matter, now that we've both declared our feelings, he needs to back away from my girl." He smiled proudly.
"Um, excuse me. Who said I wanted to be your girl?"
"I literally chased you down the street like a maniac, are you really gonna prolong the inevitable?" He deadpanned.
"Hm," You pretended to think, "Walk me back home first then maybe I'll consider."
"I'll do more than just walk you back home."
"Watch it." You said sternly, face beet red as his cocky smirk was plastered on his face.
"God, you're so sexy when you're serious." He leaned over to give you a peck on the lips, "But let's see how serious you can get when I'm balls deep inside you."
And with that, Haechan did fulfill his promise by doing more than just walking you back home.
Tumblr media
✰ JENO.
"I'm sure Jeno likes you." Haechan repeated for what seems to be the fourth time.
"Of course he likes me," You deadpanned, holding onto two pieces of dresses that you doubt would look good on you. "I'm his friend but does he like me?"
"Again, yes. He does." The male groaned, looking around to see piles of clothes scattered across your room. "You don't need to dress yourself up too much, he loves your own style."
You frowned, recalling the fretful memory a few days back.
"I heard Jeno likes girly girls."
"Yeah, that's what I heard too." Another one gushed, "That's why I don't see her as a competition.
"I know right. I mean, look at her!"
"Jeno must be blind if he ever goes out with her!"
And to think you met him and started off as casual flirting.
"That's a lie. Do you know how many pretty girls that are just drop-dead gorgeous? And you'd think he'd settle for this?"
"You're underestimating yourself, just ask him out normally." He shrugged, as if it was the most simplest thing you could do.
"Like this?" You asked incredulously, gesturing to your clothes.
"What the fuck does that even mean?"
"Ask him out with a baggy shirt and sweatpants? Are you serious?" You threw your dress onto the floor. "He'll laugh in my face, for crying out loud!"
"Look, I'm not gonna feed into your delusions so I'm gonna head outside and by the time I get back, you better be done." He walked out, ignoring your calls for him to come back.
In the end, you just settled with a warm sweatshirt and a denim skirt. It wasn't too fancy but it definitely wasn't your usual style.
"Are you done yet!" Haechan yelled from the other side of the door, too which you answered back, opening the door as he eyed your outfit with a hum of approval. "Not bad. Let's go."
The whole outing went relatively well, I mean—as well as it could cosidering your failed attempts at trying to ask Jeno out in private was very evident. A second couldn't go smoothly when girls would swoop in and join in the conversation, where you would have to awkwardly leave when the girls would get too flirty.
Little did you know, Jeno dreaded the attention, desperately wanting to spend some alone time with you. He sighed in defeat as he tried to tune out the conversation, shoulder slumping when you walked away.
As if the night couldn't get worse, Mark had drunkedly suggested to play a game of truth or dare. You had reluctantly agreed as Haechan practically pushed you in the circle. You blushed when Jeno sat by your other side, knees touching yours.
Rowdiness consumes the room as each took their turns, you looked away in disgust as Haechan made out with a girl as a dare. When it came to your turn, you had meekly picked truth, causing the room to let out sounds of disappointment.
"Okay." Jaemin smirked, watching you tensed up when he called your name. "When was the last time you hooked up?"
You looked down in shame, knowing that you hadn't been intimate with anyone for as long as you could remember.
Giggles could be heard as the girls pocked fun at you, one of them decided to berate you. "Of course she hasn't done anything. Why would you even bother asking her that?"
You were about to speak up when someone beat you to it.
"There's nothing wrong with that." Jeno spoke up, glaring at the girls. "And there isn't anything cool about shaming others for it, too."
"I'm not shaming her, I just think it's pathetic that she hasn't." She scoffed playfully.
"And you think it's not pathetic that you think you're better than her because of that." Silence filled the room as the girl stuttered, tears welling up her eyes.
"I—"
"For the record, I wouldn't fuck you even if I got paid to do it."
The girl stood up and ran away in embarassment, other girls following behind while glaring at you and Jeno.
It was silent for awhile before Mark spoke up.
"Well, this was fun."
After the awkward incident, the party ended shortly after. Slowly the crowd became lesser and you think it's time to leave after helping with the clean-up. Haechan was your ride and you had to wait outside his car alone while he went to the bathroom. You shivered at the cold breeze when suddenly, you felt a jacket wrapped around you.
Turning around, you saw Jeno, with a big smile as his eyes sparkled under the light. You awkwardly shifted, too shy to look at him for a little longer.
"You okay?" He spoke up, to which you give a firm nod.
"Thank you for standing up to me, by the way."
"That was nothing." He shrugged, "I would have done it to any friend."
Friend.
"Of course, we're friends." You gulped, fighting back tears, "That's all we'll ever be."
He called out your name with a hint of confusion, "What's wrong?"
"You know, I don't think I can stay friends with you." You told him.
"W-What, why?" He asked, taking a step closer towards you.
"I just don't know if I can ever deal with just being your friend." You revealed, "I mean, I can't exactly blame you either, I'm just an idiot for liking someone that's out of my league."
You didn't mean to pour all of your doubt onto Jeno but it was something that had been kept inside your heart for the longest time and it just burst out unexpectedly. Luckily, your conscience stopped you from spilling out more than what you have, shaking your head when he would try to come near you.
"Shit! Just ignore what I said." You said regretfully.
"No, talk to me." He pleaded, your name escaping his lips.
"Just let it go, Jeno." You stepped back, "Forget about it, please."
"No, there's no way I'm forgetting what you just said."
Just as he was about to speak again, Haechan came out, to which you signed in relief when he clicked his car keys, giving you the opportunity to slide in his car, Jeno following behind to stop you.
"You can't leave." Jeno pleaded, "We have to talk about this."
"Leave me alone, Jeno."
"What's going on?" Haechan spoke up, eyeing the two of you.
"I just really want to go home." You ignored Haechan's question, he didn't push further and only gave Jeno a look.
Thankfully, Jeno gave you space, but not before giving you one last glance as you sat on the passenger seat, you didn't bother looking at him, eyes focused on the front as Haechan entered the car.
The whole car ride was silent, Haechan didn't bother asking you what had happened, knowing that you didn't want to talk about it.
"Call me if you need anything." He said.
"Thank you." You closed his door before making your way to your apartment, keys in hand.
You stopped dead in tracks when you see a familiar figure standing outside your door, drops of sweats on his forehead as his shirt was wrinked up. You gulped nervously, mentally preparing yourself as you walked up to your door.
Jeno's head immediately turned towards you, he stood in front of your door with his arms crossed, face full of determination as he stared you down.
"Can you move." You looked down at your feet.
"Not until we talk." He said firmly.
"There's nothing to talk about."
"Well, maybe to you but I have a lot to say." He said sternly, "You didn't even let me say anything before you start assuming that I wasn't interested."
"You said I'm your friend." You frowned, confused with his words, "Why shouldn't I assume that!"
"Because I thought you liked Haechan!" He shouted, chest heaving up and down.
"W—What, why?"
"Well, for one, you came to the party with him, and two, both of you would always come in pairs all the damn time so I'm sorry if I saw it the wrong way!"
"You should be because there's nothing going on between me and Haechan." You explained.
"I got that now." He muttered sarcatically, "And what were you even talking about with 'liking someone out of your league'?"
"It's pretty self-explanatory!" You deadpanned, "You're hot— like really hot, and look at me, you'd want to go out with someone who looks like this!"
"Someone as gorgeous as you, yeah!"
"You don't understand!"
"Make me understand then!"
"I'm sorry." A woman's voice spoke up, the room beside you opened as she walked outside the hallway, "Could you both keep it down a little, I have work the next morning."
"Sorry." The both of you mumbled in unison.
"We're done here." You said, taking your keys to open the door as you walked in to slam it shut on him.
However, he put his foot in between the door before squeezing his way inside. "Could you stop running away from me, we're having a serious conversation here!"
"Well, how about I take back my confession so you don't have to stress yourself out too much."
"There's no way I'm letting you take that back!"
"Well, too bad. I did." You crossed your arms, as if you had solved the problem, but your smile quickly dropped when you noticed his expression.
"Are you sure about that?" He smirked, trapping you behind a wall as his arms caged around you.
"What are you doing?" You asked nervously, watching as his eyes looked at you up and down with hunger.
"Changing your mind." His mouth made contact with your neck as you let out a loud moan.
You were in for a long night.
Tumblr media
✰ JAEMIN.
Jaemin had always been a romantic. To you, it could come as an advantage or the complete opposite. For one, he would always notice the little things that would upset you, offering comfort and food to cheer you up and overall being the most caring and loving friend someone could ask for. However, his charms played a huge part in fuelling your hopes towards the lover boy. You couldn't risk destroying whatever you had with Jaemin just because you couldn't control your emotions. For that, you couldn't bring yourself to tell him how you truly felt.
This was one of those days. You were sick for the past few days and Jaemin had took the liberty of taking care of you, despite you warning him that he could catch your illness. The boy couldn't care less.
He placed a hot cloth on your forehead, bring you a bowl of soup that his mom made and rub circles at the your hand. All of this actions were too overwhelming for you to the point where you had accidentally blurted out your feelings towards him.
"You're such a boyfriend material, Jaem. I wish you knew how much I love you." You sighed dreamily.
Of course, in your sickened state, you hadn't realised and went back to sleep after your confession.
Jaemin chuckled at that and gently caressed your cheeks, admiring you, even though you were basically at your most unappealing state, tissues stuck up your nose as your eyes were puffy from the flu. Eventually after a few minutes, he too dozed off.
When you had awoken up the next morning, you felt much better than before, thanks to Jaemin. As you shuffled your way to the kitchen, you could already see him cooking up something. You quietly sat down on the stool as you watched him do his thing.
When he turned around, he gave you one of his signature smile that made your heart melt.
"You feeling alright?" He walked over, handing you a plate of omelette.
"Yeah." You yawned, "Thanks for taking care of me, Jaem."
"Of course, why wouldn't I take care of the girl who's in love with me?" He teased, making you freeze in your seat, eyes widening at his words.
"W—What are you talking about, idiot?" You attempted to cover up, chuckling nervously when he rounded to corner to get close to you, in which you backed away in return.
"Come on, let's not kid ourselves here." He smirked, "How long were you gonna keep your feelings hidden away from me?"
You began backing away more further, "Stop coming nearer, you freak!"
"Stop running away then!"
"Get away!"
"Get back here, missy!"
He broke out to a sprint, chasing you around the house when you began picking up your steps. You were red from embarassment and Jaemin didn't make things any better for you.
"Stop running!"
"Never!"
Unfortunately, you did stopped when Jaemin tackled you down on the couch, his hands holding your arms to restrain you from moving. You squirmed under his touch, humiliated that you had just gotten caught.
He began tickling you, to which you only thrash around, laughing hysterically as you begged him to stop.
"I'll stop when you don't make a move to run again." His hands made its way towards your stomach, continuing his attack, "Do we have a deal?"
"Deal! Deal! Just stop!"
True to his words, he did and that's when the laughter died down as the both of you stared into each other's eyes, lost in the moment as he began to lean in. You didn't get to process his actioms before you began kissing him back, hands wrapped around his neck to pull him closer as he gripped onto the couch to support his balance, hovering over you as you both made out.
After awhile, you pulled away, to which Jaemin leaned in again, wanting to get another kiss.
"I'm still sick, Jaem." You leaned away.
"I don't care."
And with that, his lips reconnected with yours once again.
Tumblr media
✰ CHENLE.
"Idiot, watch where you're going." Chenle scoffed, bumping his shoulder against yours. "I almost spilled my drink on my shirt because of you."
You rolled your eyes at the taller male. Chenle had been your arch nemesis since the dawn of time. It was never usually serious though, more of light jabs and insult thrown at each other but none were ever meant to be hurtful. You never really hated Chenle, it's just that you had this dynamic where bickering was a constant need to keep the conversations going with him. And you really like aggravating the hot-headed male.
"Whatever, I bet it would make it look better than whatever you're wearing."
"You little bitc—"
"Okay!" Jisung interjected, squeezing his way between the two of you, hand awkwardly stretched to keep a distance. "Let's have fun at this party and not cause unnecessary fights."
"But she— fuck!" Chenle groaned, bending down slightly to rub his ankle that Jisung had kicked, glaring at the male. "Right, Chenle?"
Chenle let out a sigh of defeat before nodding along to his best friend's words, burning holes at your face when you snickered at him.
The night went on, full of alcohol and dancing and you were honestly on the brink of passing out but you kept downing down shots, your body at a point of losing its own control.
"Okay, that's enough." Chenle snatched your glass away, which caused you to whine obnoxiously.
"Dude, you're completely intoxicated. I'm taking you home."
"N-No! I wanna stay! It's fun here." You slurred, stumbling with your balance.
"Uhuh, come on." He held your waist to balance you up, "Let's go."
After bidding goodbye to your friends, he guided you towards his car and just when he tucked you into the passenger seat and helped you with the seatbelt, your words made him paused his actions.
"You know, Chenle. You're lucky I like you because I would never let anyone do this to me."
"Is that so?" He hummed.
"Mhm, here feel my heartbeat." You grabbed his hand and placed it on your chest, he could feel your heartbeat beating fast, "It always like that whenever I'm around you."
He smiled softly, a blush crept on his face. "Let's get you back home, cutie."
The following day felt like a blur, you groaned when you stirred yourself awake, only to be greeted by three missed calls from someone.
You grabbed your phone and looked through the call sheet to check who it was, your brows furrowed in confusion when you saw that those three calls came from Chenle.
Just as you were about to ponder more, your phone began to vibrate and he called you again, making you answer his call with a loud huff.
"What do you want?" You said.
"Shower and get ready, I'll pick you up."
When you were about to reply, he had already hung up. In your tired state, you didn't have room to argue and you shuffled your way to the bathroom, yawning loudly in the process.
"Mind telling me why you're acting so weird today?" You entered his car, watching as he helped put on the seatbelt for you.
"Can't I just be nice today?" He shrugged, a smug smile on his lips.
Throughout the car ride, he would occasionally steal glances in your way and purposely shift in his car seat to get closer to you. At first, you didn't think much of it and assumed that you were just overthinking but the more you could feel his arms brushed up against yours when he made a u-turn, the more you couldn't contain your flustered state. Letting a noise of complaint when you realised that he was doing it intentionally.
"Ugh, is it something I did yesterday? I swear, whatever I did or say means nothing. I was drunk." You explained, once he had parked his car outside your destination.
He wasn't fully convinced with your words, "Haven't you heard of 'drunk words, sober thoughts'?"
"Just tell me what I did—"
"You confessed your undying love for me." He revealed, making your eyes widened as you let his words sink in.
"You said I was the reason your heartbeat's beating so fast everytime." He came in closer, hand reaching out to hold your palm, "Let's put that to the test and see if you're lying."
Truth be told, your heart rate was beating so fast that you swore you could hear it. Embarassment flooded through your face as your only thought was fleeing out of the car, reaching out for the door handle, your heart dropped when it clicked back in place.
"Nuh-uh, I knew you were gonna run away." He tsked, "Come on, sweetheart, nothing to be embarassed about."
"Ugh, Chenle. Let me out!" You groaned stubbornly. "This is kidnapping!"
"You're such a drama queen, at least turn around and look at me."
"No!" You refused, "If I do, I feel like I'm gonna humiliate myself further!"
"You won't, just look at me please." He said softly, hand gently holding onto your shoulder to turn you around.
Just as you did so, his lips met yours in a passionate kiss. His other hand cupping your cheeks as his teeth gently bite your bottom lip, causing you to gasp as he took the opportunity to slide his tongue inside.
For a moment, you indulged yourself into the kiss, hand reaching out to tug his hair as you both made out in his car.
Pulling away, you slowly opened your eyes, only to be greeted by a cocky smile from Chenle.
"No more running away, we're together now." His hands made its way to yours as he interlocked it.
Tumblr media
✰ JISUNG.
"Do you think this girl looks cute?" Jisung showed you his phone, for what felt like the tenth time, at this point, you were grown tired at his obliviousness to your bubbling jealousy.
"I don't know, does she?" You asked in annoyance, trying to appear as if the topic bores you.
"I don't know, that's why I'm asking you." He scratched his head awkwardly, looking back and forth between his phone and your disinterested figure.
"Are you serious, right now?"
"What?" He tilted his head in confusion.
"Nothing." You huffed, "It's whatever."
"I'II help you find a guy too if that's what you're angry about." He muttered, as if that was what you were truly upset about.
"It's not even about that!" You snapped, head turning back towards the TV screen as you tried to contain your emotions.
"Then what is?"
"Forget it!"
"No, something I'm doing is upsetting you and I want to know what."
"Fine." You looked at him, watching as he slightly flinced at how fast you turned. "Since you want to know so much, I like you Jisung." You rambled on, "And it hurts when you don't feel the same! Watching you for hours finding some chick all while trying to keep it to myself at the fact that I'm madly in love with you!"
You let out a breathe you didn't know that you had held for so long, conscience crept in when you realised you had exposed yourself a little too much. Regret started seeping in as you began rushing to collect your things to leave his apartment before you embarass yourself further.
"Fuck! I should go."
"Wait!" He grabbed onto your hand, preventing you from moving.
You tried to pull away from his hold, shaking your head when he came closer.
"Just leave me alone for now, okay?" You pleaded, "I really need time away from you."
He seemed to hesitate, hand still gripping onto yours when he realised your distress state and eventually loosened his hold, giving you the chance to run away.
Ji: 'I hope you get home safe.'
Ji: 'I know you want space but I really want you to know how much I care about you. Talk to me when you're ready, I'll wait.'
It's been a few days since you've been actively ignoring Jisung, despite him agreeing to give you space, he didn't necessarily stopped checking in with you through messages, to which you only replied dryly.
Other than that, he didn't try to approach you and would only give you a small smile from a distance.
Days went by till weeks and you were still in the process of getting over him. It seems as if the odds were in your favour when you met a a friend of a friend, you both seemed to be getting along well and you agreed to hang out with him when he offered.
Hearing this, Jisung didn't like it one bit. Hating the fact that you were trying to get over him. He rushed at your apartment door, banging on it repeatedly, stopping when you opened it abruptly.
"Jisung?" You asked, "What are you doing here—"
You were cut off when he engulfed you in a tight hug, face buried in your neck as he mumbled something you couldn't quite understand.
"What?"
"I said don't go on the date with him." He pleaded, eyes glossy as he looked at you. "I was an idiot, I should've realised it sooner. I love you too and I was too scared to admit it too!"
You gasped in shock but Jisung still continued on.
"I tried to move on because I thought you didn't feel the same but when you confessed to me that day, I was happy." He explained, "You told me you needed space so I gave it to you, but I can't let you get over me. I won't let you!"
He sobbed quietly in your arms while you tried to soothe him.
"Calm down." You patted his shoulder, but he only gripped your waist tighter.
After a moment, he lifted his head up to which you took the opportunity to give him a kiss. You could hear him gasped in shock but he eventually melted against your lips, moulding it against yours as your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer.
It was safe to say that you had ditched your date.
Tumblr media
©ruwriteshours
648 notes · View notes
enhasfever · 2 years
Text
. . . loading enhypen as your rival.pdf !
╰┈➤ [ cast.txt ] ot7 + gn!reader (jake's specifies a female reader)
╰┈➤ [ contents.txt ] rival!enha, school!au, angst, fluff, mention of blood in jake's part
╰┈➤ [ word count.txt ] 4k
╰┈➤ [ summary.txt ] in which you find that maybe the person you've been beefing with isn't as bad as you'd once thought.
╰┈➤ [ notes.txt ] i might've gotten carried away with some... either way, i hope you enjoy! and yay for my comeback fic!
╰┈➤ [ heeseung.txt ]
there was nothing in the world that irked you more than listening to heeseung being praised over every little thing he did. he was the first to turn in an assignment? the teacher gave him a beaming smile and uttered a comment on how punctual he was. he led vocal warmups during music class? he was showered with compliments of his beautiful voice. he finished all of his lunch? you were sure his mother praised him for it when he got back home. it was infuriating, especially because you could do exactly everything he did yet nobody batted an eye at you.
you distinctly remember a time in grade 3 when you had mastered your multiplication table ahead of everyone else and all you'd received in celebration was a dumb sticker from your teacher. but when heeseung had finally caught up to you, what did he get? a lollipop of course. were you still salty over that lollipop to this day? absolutely.
so when the two of you were paired up for a project in your music class, you seriously debated on dropping the course. now, heeseung wasn't oblivious to your dislike towards him. though, he made no effort to even acknowledge you and your one-sided beef with him and that, for some reason, made you hate him even more. that nonchalant smile he gave you as he took a seat beside you made you want to roll your eyes but you refrained.
"hey, y/n," he greeted you casually as he opened up his school issued macbook and began navigating to the assignment your teacher had sent out to everyone. when you didn't make an effort to reply, he continued to speak anyways, "i'm actually very happy we got paired together, i think you have a really good voice."
you scoffed and crossed your arms over your chest, turning away to hide the rising blush on your face at the unexpected compliment. "you could be paired with beyoncé and still get all the recognition anyways, it doesn't matter," you huffed in reply.
it was silent for a few moments and, out of curiosity, you turned towards heeseung only to find him frowning perplexedly at his laptop screen. you almost exploded at the thought of him completely ignoring you in favor of whatever was on his screen until he shifted his gaze to you.
"it's never my intention to take away from you or anyone around me, you know. you're not the only one who feels this way towards me and it's not exactly fun having so many people dislike me out of jealousy for something that's out of my control..." he paused for a moment before letting out a gentle sigh and offering you a grim smile. "i'm sorry, y/n."
you were taken aback, completely baffled at the sudden apology that you never expected to receive. you'd dreamt of this day for so long, for the moment that he would acknowledge you and his unfair place on the school's pedestal, but why did it feel... wrong? a sinking feeling settled in your chest as you registered the words he had spoken to you. maybe all this time, he had been letting your dislike towards him get under his skin. why did it feel bad knowing that your long term wish had in fact been true all along?
"if it's okay with you, i was thinking you could sing a majority of the main vocals and i could do the supporting vocals," he suggested, turning back to his laptop screen.
you shook your head defiantly, "we split the work evenly."
heeseung spared you one last glance, and for the first time that you could recall, you gave him a small but reassuring smile. maybe he wasn't as selfish as you'd thought.
╰┈➤ [ jay.txt ]
you and jay weren't rivals by choice. sadly, middle and high school pressure forced the two of you to constantly be at war for the dumbest things. who had the most friends? who could get the most people to show up for their birthday party? who could talk their parents into getting them the more expensive car? who's dog was cuter? it had quickly become ridiculous.
it was senior year and although the feud was still going strong, you were so over it and it was clear he was as well. the only reason why you two were still social rivals was because of the constant egging on coming from your friends.
"y/n, did you see that jay got more likes on his instagram post?"
"y/n, did you see the way jay flirted with your project partner?"
"y/n, did you see that jay got the same colored shoes as you?"
you were ready to throw your own self in your locker at this point. in all honesty, jay was probably one of the few chill people at your school and you had no real problem with him. any time the two of you somehow managed to get any time alone, it was just good vibes and laughter. it felt stupid to be putting on a show for your classmates. finally, you decided you were going to put a stop to this ridiculousness.
"park jongseong," you greeted him, slamming his locker door shut and startling him as well as the few of his friends gathered nearby.
"can i help you?" he scoffed, raising a perfectly shaped eyebrow at you.
"actually, you can," you smirked. without hesitation, you grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him close. you pressed your lips against his messily and gave him no time to react properly before you were releasing your hold on his shirt and stepping back. "now, you'll tell your friends that this stupid fight is over and i'll tell mine the same. deal?"
jay nodded dumbly, his expression showing just how shocked he was by your sudden bold move. you smiled, feeling pleased with the results of your impulsive decision, and sauntered away with jay and his friends gawking at you until you were out of sight.
╰┈➤ [ jake.txt ]
"you kick like a girl," jake's taunting voice called out from the line of players behind you. you gritted your teeth and took a deep, wavering breath as you tried to calm your frustration. you aimed at the goal and drew your leg back before sending the soccer ball whirling past the goalie and into the net.
"what was that?" you baited, whirling around with a triumphant smirk on your face as you moved to the back of the line of your teammates.
being the only girl on the guys' soccer team unfortunately wasn't all you'd dreamed it would be when you'd first signed up. you were made fun of by some of them, especially jake, and you were labeled as your school's pick me girl. a new rumor about you flirting with the entire soccer team surfaced every week, courtesy of jake. it was a disaster, but you'd die before you gave jake the satisfaction of running you off the team.
the drill ran for a few more rounds before your coach decided that a practice game would conclude the workout for the day. you and jake, unsurprisingly so, were picked as the captains of the opposing teams. the game hadn't even been in progress for more than two minutes before jake was taunting you again despite being reprimanded by your coach countless times.
eventually, the biting words and mean snickers got to be too much for you and, without thinking, you sent the ball flying at jake. you held back a satisfied cackle as you watched it hurdle right towards him, though that smugness quickly morphed into panic as the ball cracked him right in the face and sent him falling to the ground with a pained cry. clearly your aim had been off, you'd only meant for it to hit him in the gut at the very least.
you rushed to jake's side along with the rest of your team to find him cupping his bleeding nose. your heart dropped into your stomach at the sight of his injury and the tears that ceaselessly cascaded down his cheeks. your coach hurried him down to the nurse's office and you knew you were in for a harsh scolding when he returned.
it wasn't until the next day that you came face to face with jake again as you were exiting the girls' locker room with your duffel bag full of your soccer equipment. you were relieved to find that his face looked normal considering the force of the hit he'd taken. he stopped in his tracks and frowned confusedly at you.
"what are you doing?" he asked, eyeing the bag slung over your shoulder.
"going home," you shrugged.
"we have practice," he replied, still confused as to why you were heading the opposite way.
"you have practice," you emphasized, shifting back and forth on your feet as you lowered your gaze away from his own.
it took only three beats of silence for jake to register what you were implying, and you braced yourself to be mocked and ridiculed for being kicked off the team. but, you were met with something far off from what you were expecting.
"what? you mean..? but that's not fair!" he blurted out much to your surprise.
"but i injured you purposely," you answered sheepishly.
"because i deserved it. we're gonna go talk to the coach," he commanded, hastily grabbing your wrist and dragging you towards the sports field.
"what, why? i thought you wanted me off the team?" you asked in pure puzzlement of his reaction.
"no, i don't," he huffed, hiding his burning cheeks from you as he called out to your coach who was taking attendance at the sidelines. "i play better when you're around. i need you, y/n."
╰┈➤ [ sunghoon.txt ]
"are you even listening to me?" you grumbled, waving your hand in front of sunghoon's face.
"unfortunately i have to," he rolled his eyes, swatting your hand away.
"don't even act like this isn't the highlight of your day," you taunted with a knowing smirk. "i know you like me, park sunghoon."
sunghoon laughed incredulously and raised his brows at you. "really? says who?"
"says the entire student body. says a little birdie who goes by the name of park jongseong. says this little note of yours i found on the floor of the chemistry lab." you only smirked wider as you held up the crumpled corner of a notebook page.
sunghoon's eyes grew wide in panic and he hurriedly snatched the note away from your hand, his face turning bright red as he read over the note written in his own handwriting.
"you think i'm cute when i'm mad at you, huh?" you teased, laughing delightedly as the blush on his face reached the tips of his ears.
"i– no! i wasn't even talking about you!" he feebly tried to deflect but you weren't believing the lie for even a second.
"who else could you possibly be talking about? everyone else adores you, the only person you have a problem with is me," you pointed out, tilting your head with that same smug look on your face. you'd caught him red-handed, and red-faced as well. bonus points!
"actually, i also happen to have a problem with kazuha so..." he trailed off, crumpling the note back up in his hand and shoving it into the pocket of his blazer.
you quirked up an eyebrow. "kazuha?"
"yeah, she's been trying to spread rumors about me," he shrugged, drumming his fingertips against the top of his desk.
she was? not on your watch. "why? what did she say? i'll go find her right now," you frowned, quickly rising from your seat only to have sunghoon yank you back down.
he met you with the same smug smirk you'd given him just moments prior and it took all of five seconds for your actions to sink in. suddenly, you were just as red as sunghoon had been as you slumped down defeatedly in your seat.
"looks like you like me, too," he murmured victoriously, giving your arm a gentle squeeze before facing the front of the room.
a little smile painted your lips but you said nothing in return because, truthfully, you did like him. very, very much.
╰┈➤ [ sunoo.txt ]
you and sunoo had quite the odd relationship. more often than not, you were on each other's last nerve and it didn't take much for the two of you to trade petty comments and backhanded compliments to one another. you were forced to hang out consistently because you unfortunately shared many mutual friends. however, on the rare occasion that you two got along, it was short lived and only prompted by a mutual and deeper dislike for someone or something else.
"hey guys!" you chirped as you met up with your friends in the school cafeteria. "what are you all wearing for wacky wednesday tomorrow?"
"looks like you're celebrating early," sunoo snickered from across the table, taking an overly dramatic sip of the tea he'd gotten from the vending machine.
you glanced down at your outfit and rolled your eyes, seeing nothing wrong with it. he was just being sunoo. "yeah? and it seems like you're still partaking in crazy hair day. it ended yesterday, love," you fired back. you both gave each other sarcastic smiles before going back to your food.
"i have these wild looking clown pants–" one of your friends began to answer your question before sunoo interrupted them with a laugh.
"you're dressing as y/n tomorrow? why didn't i think of that?"
you shot him a seething glare which was returned with a menacing smirk. "i didn't realize i had such a fan. i know you copied my twitter layout but i didn't think you'd be bold enough to go this far," you bit back.
before sunoo could burn you back with his response, your catfight was momentarily silenced by the presence of the one friend in the group that you mutually disliked.
"he copied your instagram story last week, too," they chimed in on your behalf. normally you'd be grateful for anyone taking your side, just not this particular person.
"at least he doesn't steal crushes," you retorted, giving them a side glance before promptly returning to your food. you didn't miss the little triumphant look on sunoo's face from your peripheral vision.
"i haven't stolen yours," they answered back with a sly smirk, pointedly glancing in sunoo's direction. your breath hitched in your throat as your gaze shot up to train on them.
if there was one thing you knew about sunoo, it was that he was impeccable at detecting even the smallest of actions and changes in tones. he definitely hadn't missed what was being implied, and you felt a big ball of dread settle in your gut as he sat up straighter in his seat. your friends eagerly stayed invested in the events unfolding and you were almost relieved when sunoo demanded that you follow him to the vending machine across the cafeteria.
"is it true?" he asked the instant you two were out of earshot.
"no," you denied, shaking your head vigorously.
"you're lying, your voice pitches higher when you lie," he observed, slotting some coins into the machine and pressing one of the many buttons.
"no it doesn't," you deflected uselessly.
"just admit to it so this will be less painful for us both," he huffed, rolling his eyes.
"even if i did, it's not gonna change anything between us," you answered back bitterly.
"says who?" sunoo turned and handed you your favorite drink, taking you by surprise as you hesitantly accepted it. "maybe the feeling is mutual."
you blinked, taking a bit too long to let his answer process in your head and not realizing he had left you standing dumbly on your own until he was nearly back at the table.
"hey, wait! kim sunoo!" you called after him.
╰┈➤ [ jungwon.txt ]
you paced around relentlessly just outside of the auditorium with tears cascading down your face. you were due to go on and give your speech in less than five minutes and you'd lost all of your cue cards. that, and you'd also somehow managed to bump into a student who spilled their coffee down your front. they'd been kind enough to take you to the restroom and tried their best to help you wash out the stain, but your choice to wear a white shirt had finally backfired on you.
you'd worked so hard the entire semester to win the hearts and votes of your fellow classmates to elect you as student body president and all of that work was about to be washed down the drain. you had to win, you had to be the best. you had to beat yang jungwon. he'd been a pain in the ass to you since fifth grade, there was no way you were going to lose to that snot-nosed brat.
as you heard the principal coming to the end of his speech before he'd allow the two of you to take the stage, that feeling of anxiety strengthened inside of you. you slid down the wall with trembling hands that ran obsessively through your hair, surely messing up the hours you'd put into styling it that morning.
"hey, you okay?" his voice was the last one you wanted to hear in that moment.
"does it look like i'm okay?" you snapped between sniffles.
"no, you look like a wreck," jungwon stated matter of factly as he stood before you with his hands shoved into the pockets of his pants. he looked perfect with his ironed uniform and soft looking hair styled with peak precision. even his skin glowed. you hated him for it.
"thanks, captain obvious. if you're here to gloat about your assured win now then get it over with," you huffed, swallowing down the sob that wanted to leave your throat.
instead, jungwon crouched down to your level and reached out, gingerly taking your shaking hands into his and giving them a firm squeeze. you glanced up at him warily, unsure of where this sudden show of comfort and care was coming from. surely he had some ulterior motive, right? he'd probably play nice until you got on that stage and then completely rip into you.
"what do you need?" he asked simply, scanning over your disheveled figure.
"huh?" you furrowed your brows skeptically.
"clearly you're struggling with something, and although i'd love nothing more than to win against you, it'll be more satisfying if it's at least a fair battle," he replied, rising up to his full height and in turn pulling you back onto your feet.
he took immediate notice of the stain on your shirt and, without missing a beat, began shrugging off his blazer. "what are you–" you cut yourself off before you could finish as jungwon wrapped the blazer around your shoulders.
"being a fair competitor," jungwon shrugged, trying to pass his gesture off as nonchalant even though the growing warmth in his cheeks counteracted his attempt at brushing his kindness off.
he waited until you'd slotted your arms through the sleeves of the jacket and buttoned up a few of the buttons to conceal the stain.
"you're being nice," you commented dumbly.
"you can thank me after i beat you fair and square," he smiled faintly, reaching up to fix your tousled hair. "and uh, i also stopped by to drop those off," he nodded towards one of the pockets on the blazer, "you dropped them near the stairs earlier."
your hand flew to the pocket and a relieved sigh left your lips as you pulled out your cue cards. your racing heart finally slowed to a normal pace and you wiped at the tears left on your face.
"thank you," you murmured quietly, holding the cards close to your chest and bashfully training your gaze on your shoes.
"you're welcome," jungwon hummed in response, leading you backstage just as you heard a round of applause from the students in the audience, "and good luck, vice president."
you shot him a challenging look and were met with the usual smirk you'd grown accustomed to seeing. for the time being, you ignored the flutter in your heart.
╰┈➤ [ niki.txt ]
you sat your bag down near the back of the room after changing into your dancing gear and plugged your phone into the speaker you'd brought along. you navigated to the song you'd been assigned to dance to and put it on loop as you hurried to the center of the room to start on your stretches.
you'd worked long and hard to secure the lead position of this choreography and you wanted to ensure that you nailed it. after all, you not only had yourself and your dance instructor to prove something to, but also your team's best dancer, nishimura riki.
riki had been furious to learn that you'd be leading the choreography for the upcoming competition. he was always the one to lead, and rightfully so as the most skilled dancer, but you couldn't help feeling envious of his golden child reputation. it was more than satisfying getting to see the scowl on riki's face throughout the entirety of the practices as you stood at the front of the room.
so, you'd decided to take it upon yourself to rehearse on your own when you had the time for it in your busy schedule. what you hadn't expected, however, was the door of the practice room to burst open just as you were finishing your stretches. you shot up in alert and met the eyes of none other than the golden child himself through the mirror in front of you.
"what are you doing here?" he asked in bewilderment.
"what are you doing here?" you bounced the question back at him. "you're not the lead for this number."
"that doesn't mean i should slack and let you hog the spotlight," he scoffed, dropping his own bag down next to yours before joining you at the center of the room.
"that's rich coming from the guy who's gotten the lead in every number up until this point," you rolled your eyes annoyedly.
"i get the lead because i deserve it," he shot back. "maybe if you had more of a natural talent for dancing, you'd start getting more leads also."
you pushed your tongue in your cheek vexedly and stood up after finishing your leg stretches. "you're just being a crybaby because you didn't get your way. grow up, nishimura," you bit venomously as you waited for the song to finish its last few seconds before it would play again.
"oh please, i'm ten times the dancer you'll ever be. if you think you're so good then you'll get this on the first try, yeah?" he challenged.
"fine, and i will," you accepted confidently. luckily for you, you'd been running through this routine in the space of your bedroom. you preferred it here for the open space.
riki watched from his spot on the floor as he continued to go through his stretches while you counted yourself in and began to dance through the routine. you felt his eyes on you the entire time without even having to catch his gaze. why did it make you feel nervous?
the dance came to an end and you held the ending pose for a count of five before dropping it with a tired puff of air and turning triumphantly towards riki. "so?" you prompted, placing your hands on your hips and shifting your weight to one side.
riki tilted his head slightly and studied you for a few moments, letting his gaze drag down your figure before flitting back up to meet your own. "your transitions are weak," he finally said, causing your jaw to drop.
"i'm sorry?" you asked, baffled.
riki wordlessly stood up and moved far too close to you, grabbing you by the hips and turning you to face the mirror again. "you do it like this," he murmured as he maneuvered your body through the dance movements in slow motions. only after he was satisfied with your now perfected moves did he step away from you, leaving you with shallow breaths and a racing heart.
"now at least i'll have been beaten by a decent performer," he smirked to himself before counting you both in as the song looped once more.
Tumblr media
© enhasfever 2023 | DO NOT COPY, REPOST OR TRANSLATE ANY WORKS ON THIS BLOG.
283 notes · View notes
beautifulpersonpeach · 5 months
Note
BPP hi!
I know you said you'd rather not talk about this MHJ-Hybe case again but I'd kindly like to ask for an exception - can you please clarify a summary of the situation from a good OT7 ARMY on twitter?
https://x.com/BlueeDenise/status/1784923466371575819
Especially the conclusion of this ARMY that "So the "slave contract" narrative spread with tears by her is technically false, she just wanted more money indeed"
Thank you.
*
Ask 2:
BPP hi! I'm the anon that just asked if you can clarify the tweet from the Blue Denise page. I guess I'm just worried that MHJ is the biggest threat to BTS and I never saw this coming. k-netz are mocking BTS and ARMYs now since her press conference and it's organized just like HYBE said it would be. It's hard to think she's not secretly behind this after plotting with witchcraft to bring down BTS.
***
Sigh.
Your link. But I'll also paste it here to spare everyone a click.
So in short before all this; 1. HYBE gave her 20% shares 2. Bang PD our lover boy lent her MONEY so she could buy the shares (for a lower value as reported) 3. She then, didnt think it enough ofc, and asked for her share value to be increased to 30x, instead of 13x 4. Meaning her 18% shares would be worth 196M$ instead of the origianl 72M$ 5. Also requested for the clause, where 4.5% of her shares would be bound to her contract, to be changed. Again called it a "slave" contract as she'd require the approval of HYBE to sell --> which is also a common practice for shares to be not sold to competing companies and to bind her to a contract preventing her from carrying company information to rival companies 6. HYBE agreed to change the clause, and would treat the 4.5% as "put option", saying HYBE would buy back the shares if she wanted to dispose of them. That way her contract too would end if she wished to 7. But HYBE didnt agree to OVER-VALUE her existing shares 8. 2 didnt agree -->So the "slave contract" narrative spread with tears by her is technically false, she just wanted more money indeed
*
It's tempting to tear this apart in finspeak, but clearly this isn't the audience for that, so I'll just say it this way -
I've not seen the contract, I don't have information beyond what HYBE has leaked and what Min Heejin said in her press conference. Based on that information:
In March 2023, HYBE offered MHJ a 20% stake in ADOR at a 'low' valuation relative to market prices. Of that 20% it appears she negotiated a transfer of 2% to the two other key management executives on ADOR's board (1% each), leaving her with 18%. Her shareholder contract with HYBE expires in November 2026.
Her contract states that she can divest her 18% shares at a sales multiple of 13x LFY OCFPS, based on recent prices this could amount to ~100 bln KRW - a price that HYBE considers to be more than generous. ~13.5% of her shares can be exercised as a put option starting roughly 3 years after her tenure begins at ADOR, which means it would be from Q4 2024.
HYBE however also included two clauses in the contract which amount to a 'poison pill', that Min Heejin appears to have discovered after the fact.
These include:
4.5% of these shares cannot be sold to HYBE without their approval. This clause doesn't expire in November 2026 when her shareholder agreement ends.
So long as she holds those shares, she is subject to a non-compete and non-solicitation clause that bans her from working in any capacity anywhere in the world.
Usually, non-competes are tied to preferred shares, rather than common shares, but even then, the non-compete clauses are usually termed with a set date to expire. However, if Min Heejin is to be believed, it appears HYBE has structured her agreement such that they can refuse to give her 'permission' to sell the shares, indefinitely banning her from being able to work for anyone else for the rest of her life.
Based on MHJ's comments, it also appears that after the meteoric success of NewJeans in 2022 through 2023, Bang PD tried looking for ways to have more creative and managerial control over NewJeans, which only led to more clashes between him and Min Heejin.
With increasing clashes between herself and HYBE upper management, she appears to have tried to counter the 'poison pill' in two ways:
Negotiate to raise the sales multiple on the put options to make it harder for HYBE to take any extraordinary measures. HYBE says she wanted to raise it from 13x to 30x, implying a price increase of 170 bln KRW.
Negotiate to separate the non-compete clause from the permission clause.
This means, if HYBE knows that they'll have to pay her at least 100 bln KRW and as much as 270 bln KRW (i.e. 13x to 30x LFY OCFPS) if she chooses to exercise her options at any time, it makes them less likely to overstep. Music labels are typically valued on an NPS or EBITDA basis, but the latter can be used as a proxy for OCFPS. Some of the biggest labels usually trade between 15x to 25x EBITDA, but some years it's higher depending on the LFY profit and projected cashflows. Given NewJeans is already the 2nd most highly valued IP in Korea 2 years into their career under MHJ's management, it's easy to see how their value could justify a 30x valuation in the right market and with the right arguments. It's the perfect insurance against HYBE to prevent them from working to gain more creative control over NewJeans.
So, it's in MHJ's best interest to continue working to negotiate with HYBE rather than try to break away from them, given the 'poison pill'. Regardless of everything listed in the so-called 'HYBE's sins' document made by Shin Donghoon (VP L), no option or strategy listed there could actually free her from the ramifications of that poison pill clause. And I believe she knows that, which is why she said HYBE's implication that she'd actually try to execute it is beyond insane.
Based on the current HYBE contract, if an executive/director is prematurely dismissed due to "a fault of their own making", then HYBE doesn't have to honour their agreement. They don't even have to pay her the initial ~100 bln KRW, if they can justify dismissing her 'based on a fault of her own'.
Meaning, the only party that stands to benefit from MHJ supposedly acting on the 'revealed plan' to try to break away from HYBE... is HYBE.
*
Still -
HYBE knows that their legal basis for a premature dismissal is tenuous at best because Min Heejin has grounds to contest both her contract and her dismissal in court. They know if they were to do this the right way and keep everything above board, because this is Korea they will likely win in the end, but the case would stretch out likely for months during which they will suffer reputational damage and it would cost money. Min Heejin will bear similar losses, but HYBE clearly has more to lose in the short-term.
So they went for a gutter-fight. Preemptively launch an audit 'based on a tip-off' and at the same time unleash a barrage of mediaplay articles with clinically incendiary material like saying 'MHJ thinks BTS copied her'. To assure shareholders, HYBE launched a group that is similar enough to NewJeans to appeal to a similar market, debuted the group just before NewJeans began their slate of 2024 comebacks, and launched their attack on Min Heejin also before NewJeans began their comebacks - damaging their earnings potential given HYBE has inflamed k-pop stans with proof that MHJ is indeed a witch out to get their faves. This way, NewJeans loses appeal as fandoms turn against them, MHJ loses credibility as a manager and a creative, and in all the noise HYBE can pressure her to agree to a premature dismissal.
Cue everything that's happened since then.
This dispute is really about control and ego. And it's personal.
*
BTS is envied in Korea by a lot of chronically online people (which is synonymous with them being hated), and ARMYs are despised by the vast majority of k-pop stans both in Korea and internationally. The initial claims of payola for HYBE groups started from a blind from an assumed HYBE employee who attacked Min Heejin for being entitled and that all NewJeans' accomplishments were gained through support from HYBE. K-pop stans in classic fashion, misread it and took "support" to mean "payola" and that if a HYBE employee had confirmed HYBE did payola for NewJeans, then of course they'd do it for other HYBE groups. An Exol posted screenshots saying HYBE was the reason EXO didn't win awards in 2017 and that they did payola for BTS. ARMYs, in typical tit-for-tat fashion, created their own screenshots manipulating parts of Min Heejin's comments to claim the reverse for Big 3 groups. Those screenshots made it over to the k-side which showed ARMYs to be a group of unintelligent manipulative assholes who are foot soldiers for Bang PD, further increasing sympathy for Min Heejin. As it usually is with hate campaigns in k-pop, in all the noise people take advantage, and given what we've seen over the last 10 years, there's no shortage of people desperate to take advantage when it comes to anything related to BTS.
This hate campaign would've happened regardless of whether it was Min Heejin involved or not. But positioning MHJ as the culprit, serves HYBE's purposes in this particular case, regardless of whether it's true or not, and I'm sure all the parties involved know this.
MHJ is not the biggest threat to BTS, their fandom is. ARMYs are the biggest threat to BTS - the fandom is BTS's biggest strength and weakness.
From the very beginning of this scandal, I've said this looks and smells like one thing and one thing only to me. K-pop stans are ridiculously easy to manipulate because the fact is, most of these people have no idea what they're talking about. But there's nobody more invested, more quick to outrage and indignation, more obsessed, than a typical k-pop stan. So in short, this is a circus of idiots.
That Blue Denise account is an idiot. In my opinion.
24 notes · View notes
andkisses · 1 year
Text
♡ you can't sleep | enhypen ♡
Tumblr media
ot7!enha headcanon: you can't sleep, and what they do to help you fall asleep
♡ ot7 x gn!reader | wc. 2.3k ♡ genres/tropes: fluff! ♡ mentions of/warnings: some pet names sprinkled throughout ? not much beyond that ♡ a/n: bulletpoint format, a little something for every member <3 small preview of jungwon's and the rest below the cut ^^ ♡ masterlist ♡
Tumblr media
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ jungwon 
daily debrief
this isn’t even a “oh you can’t sleep” thing
he does it every day if he can
there’s a whole routine he’s worked out
you lay in bed on your side, facing each other
the comforter pulled up to your chins and you’re all tucked in nice and cozy
sometimes he has a hand lazily thrown over a hip
sometimes he just holds your hand
he’ll always have you go first
and he’ll listen intently as you divulge everything about your day
the good, the bad
the boring and the outstanding
and jungwon always knows the kinds of questions to ask to keep you talking
because even though you know he loves u to the moon and back
it’s hard talking abt yourself and your day sometimes, opening up and being vulnerable like that
but having jungwon so interested, with his eyes big and shining
and his smile as he encourages you to keep going
opening up is as easy as paging through a book
and once you’re finished 
(and sleepy, lbr, eyes blinking to stay awake)
it’s jungwon’s turn
but he knows you’re extra really truly sleepy now
(this was his plan all along–it’s why he makes you go first every time)
so he begins with his day, in a soft, quiet voice
he’ll hold your hand and rub his thumb across your knuckles
or push hair out of your eyes and behind your ears
and when he notices your blinks get longer, eyes staying shut
and your breath slows
and you start answering questions with “hm?” or “mhm” rather than actual words
jungwon stops talking
he takes you in–peaceful, relaxed
it’s everything he wishes for you–everything he believes you deserve
he’ll pull you close, arm around your waist, tucking you beneath his chin
and seeing you okay? safe in his arms?
it’s all jungwon needs to have a peaceful sleep
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ heeseung
sings a lullaby
are we surprised? n o
this man is humming or singing all the time when you’re awake
copying pieces of music like a songbird
so when you can’t sleep??
it is now his personal mission to help you relax
will prop himself up with pillows and hold out his arms, beckoning you to come snuggle in
and you get flustered bc omg just let me suffer this is embarrassing
but heeseung won’t have it
you’re his love, his dear
he’s going to do everything in his power to help you sleep and sleep peacefully
and ofc u fold bc being in his arms is your favorite place tbh
so you crawl over, snuggle into his chest and under his chin, pulling the blanket up with you
his warm arms wrap around you, and heeseung sighs bc this? you in his arms? holding  you close? is all he needs
but this isn’t about you
he asks you for a song recommendation and it can literally be anything
a n y th i n g
the doofiest goofiest song and he’d still sing it beautiful for you with perhaps too much seriousness, which in turn makes the whole situation even goofier
and it gets you to unwind because he really can sing
and he can really make you laugh
then when you run out of ideas or go quiet, he’ll start singing his own choices
maybe it’s  just a little bit
maybe it’s throwing it back with a you belong with me
it eventually gets to the point where he’s unsure if you’re awake or not–even tho you’re breaths are slow and you’re completely relaxed in his arms
but he keeps humming soft little tunes, things that aren’t even songs yet, just to make sure you’re 100% asleep, even as his own eyes pull shut and he can hear his dreams calling
you’re his everything–so of course he’ll do anything for you
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ jay
back rubs
a tale as old as time tbh
but if it works, it works
at the beginning of your relationship you did have to ask
and it was SO EMBARRASSING FOR YOU 
like why should u bother your bf’s sleep just bc u can’t :(
but jay never ever once made you feel bad for it
he felt worse that you couldn’t fall asleep on your own and that you struggled bc he knows how busy your day is
and if you’re that busy, you must be stressed and that’s what the root problem is
also… he’d never tell you this
but that you trusted him to help you fall asleep???
the biggest bestest ego boost ever
and as you two progress together
it gets to the point you don’t have to ask
jay’s figured out the signs of when you can’t sleep
so sometimes you’ll be there, on your side facing the wall, begging for sleep or maybe lightning to come strike through the ceiling or the floor to open up on your side of the bed
bc tbh anything would be better than struggling to fall asleep atp
then, you feel a warm hand coat your back up and down in sweet, relaxing patterns
and you sigh, the goofiest love struck smile on your face because you’re dating the sweetest most attentive man ever
he’ll notice when you’re cuddled up together too
(bc u think it’s more difficult to hide your struggles when you’re in his arms but bffr YOU’RE IN HIS ARMS)
tucked against his chest his jay’s favorite way to hold you
esp when you can’t sleep
because he can rub your back and lean against the top of your head AND GIVE YOU LITTLE KISSES
sometimes he’ll sing or ask you goofy ass questions like “would u rather rent a house on saturn or stay at a resort on mars”
and you giggle because they take you off guard
but his steady hand rubbing soothing patterns up and down your spine is all you really need
everything else is just the perfect bonus
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ jake
tells a story
it’s a unique excuse to talk lol
but he’s so good at it and you love hearing him speak so it’s truly a win-win
you’ll confess that you can’t sleep
(sometimes you really do try to sleep, and other times you simply skip to asking jake)
and at first jake is very much ☹️ bc wdym his bby can’t sleep
but once he’s past the shock you not being okay (even tho it’s just not being able to sleep he’s dramatic lol)
he’ll pull you close and start chatting
sometimes it’s a really story about his day or something that happened to him in the past
or maybe even a problem or situation he’s facing and everything he’s doing to solve it
sometimes tho
and these are your favorite times
he’ll make up a story on the spot
and they’re always overblown and absolutely ridiculous
like a prince who has to travel to another planet to rescue his loved one
or a fish who has to do everything they can to plug a whole in the bottom of the ocean before it all drains out
and they never make sense and he retcons all the time when he realizes it doesn’t make sense
but he’ll go on and on, one arm safe around you, the other painting invisible pictures just in front of you in the dark
and once jake realizes you’ve fallen asleep, with you curled into him and your hand tucked beneath your chin
he’ll shimmy down until you’re both comfy and under the covers
and he’ll brush hair out of your face
jake takes a moment to watch you sleep before closing his own eyes and taking a deep breath
he can’t help but smile and feel proud
because you could have the worst day ever
but you find yourself safe and relaxed in his arms
and knowing that you trust him like that??
his favorite thing of all
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ sunghoon
holds you close
physical touch
he may keep a polite close yet still some space distance in public
but at home
ESPECIALLY if you’re struggling with something
societal decorum goes out the window
this man is CLINGY 
you're surprised he hasn’t started calling u teddy bear with how much he holds onto you
but at times like these? when you’re eyes hurt you’ve been awake for so long but you can’t sleep still
you are so very thankful for your bf
he’ll talk himself up–aren’t u so happy u have a bf with such strong arms to hold u?
but the reality is
c’mere closer i can’t say this too loud
he’s so whipped for you he’s dizzy
having you in his arms every night is like a dream. he won a lottery with an endless payout. heaven on earth. his friends are sick of him talking abt this good god please we get it sHUT UP
just holding you makes him calm down; he finds his inner peace knowing you’re safe
and when he’s calm, you find it seeps into you too
sometimes you’re on your side spooning (and ofc he’s big spoon)
other times he’ll prop himself up with pillows and the headboard and hold you in his arms on your lap
either way he holds you secure against his frame, his warmth acting like a silent lullaby
he’ll rub your back, or gentle fingers up and down your arm
nuzzle into your neck or the top of your head
whispers pretty things to you, about you or you together or pretty things in the world
the atmosphere he creates is so tender and sweet and even after your toughest days
you always relax enough to drift off
and sunghoon always knows when you do–he feels you completely relax in his arms, slump against him, your breaths slow and even and peaceful
and sunghoon knows that, at least in this aspect, he’s done very good
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ sunoo
makes you get up
you're PISSED at first
bc tf u mean get out of bed? im trying to SLEEP??
but then he starts explaining how you should only ever sleep or rest in bed that way your brain understands that going to bed = sleep
and he does this as he makes the room as uncomfortable as possible
pulling off the covers and the sheets
pulling the chain on the nightstand light
poking your arm which was cute the first two times
and you’re just there like (¬_¬;) as he’s talking and all (・ᴗ<)☆ as he continues to chatter on abt the scientific evidence related to sleep habits
eventually you end up out on the couch, knees to your chest facing each other, talking about any and everything
you spill abt smth that’s been bothering you at work
(and sunoo’s heart nearly explodes bc omg u trust him and his opinion on the subject???!)
and sunoo tells you abt his day, this cafe he wants to try with you
(the way he tacks on with you to the end of talking abt the cafe makes your heart nearly explode as if u aren’t already dating)
(simp)
((he’s one too it’s okay ;))
at some point sunoo procures this lavender lotion that smells amazing and sunoo says it helps promote good sleep
and he’ll rub it into your hands, like a mini massage, as he asks you more questions about your day or something you like
and you end up leaning against the back of the couch, watching sunoo talk about something as he massages your hands and wrists
you don’t even realize you’re eyes have fallen shut until you feel sunoo poke your cheek
when you open them, he’s right in front of you, noses only a moment apart
he moves forward, a sweet, chaste kiss on your lips
“let’s get you back to bed, hm?”
and you shuffle back to bed, slipping beneath the covers, out as soon as your head hits the pillow
sunoo simply snuggles up beside you, holding your hand and tucking his head next to yours
he's happy–over the moon–that he helped his love fall asleep
and he'd do it every night if he had to
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ niki
games
“you can’t sleep either? want to help me pass this level?”
he's trying to three star smth on a rhythm game and passes you the phone lol
you think he’s being ridiculous bc shouldn’t we at least TRY to sleep ??
but now you’re brain is caught on the idea of competition–three staring the level AND beating niki at his own game, literally
so you take turn passing the phone back and forth, both of you failing to three star that particular song on hard
and both of you refuse to go down to normal or easy
the blue light from his phone casts a glow around the two of you
propped up against the headboard, shoulder to shoulder, your head on his shoulder and his head on yours
eventually you both get tired of that song and end up picking songs for each other to play
“the one who fails the most has to buy lunch tomorrow”
he thinks you’re being ridiculous with this bet but he would literally do anything for you
he didn’t expect you to say yes to playing, bc he knew you valued sleep
but he could tell you weren’t feeling sleeping yet and would just be struggling
and you’re really REALLY good at rhythm games
he could watch you play forever
and it ends up that way somehow
his phone in your hands as you find a series of songs you’re really good at
niki’s arm that was between you ended up around your shoulder, pulling you closer
and then… just like that
the home screen music is playing on loop and the both of you bolt awake when his phone slips from your hands
you both stare at each other for a moment, blinking, too recently pulled from sleep to know what occurred
then he takes it, exits out, locks the screen and sets it on the side table
you poke his cheek, a grin on your face
“you have to buy lunch tomorrow~~”
niki smiles, snuggling back down into the covers at your side
“yeah i guess i do”
127 notes · View notes
somberjoon · 6 months
Text
METANOIA [6]
Tumblr media
✩ pairing: wolf hybrid nj x cheetah hybrid reader (f) - eventual ot7 x reader
✩ genre: soul-searching , romance🔞 , found-family , healing , angst , happy ending
✩ word count: 3.8k
✩ chapter warnings: uncertainty in behavior and emotions , anxiety , brief mention of weight and a regularly scheduled pap smear (i know these appointments can be uncomfortable to a certain extent so the section with this appointment is marked with * at the start and end)
✩ summary: She doesn't know. There is so much about her and her cheetah that she hasn't had the privilege to understand. Unknown backgrounds and unknown emotions clash with feelings of want- hopes of being herself unapologetically. Namjoon seems to be someone that can help her- but can the rest of his pack truly be what she has wanted and needed?
✩ cover: me
ch.1 , ch.2 , ch.3 , ch.4 , ch.5 , ch.6 , ch.7
✩ disclaimer: this is not proof read like my other chapters, nor does it have too much going on. I am in my last couple weeks of Winter term as a full time student, so I apologize, but the content is short and simple. I think this still had some sweet progress for Y/N and she's my baby so it's fine. Next week's and the upcoming updates will hopefully be longer and have more content,,,I have quite a long way to go for being 6 chapters in, so I apologize for that as well :[
Y/N
As Taehyung pays for breakfast, Y/N stands and checks her phone she forgot was on silent. She doesn’t like the abrupt sound, but she always forgets to turn the vibration on at the start of the day. 
Surprisingly, a message from Namjoon is at the top of the notifications. A message from almost an hour ago. 
‘Good morning, Y/N! I hope your day is going well. Checking in to see if Taehyung is with you?’ 
Just as she goes to type back a reply, her phone shows an incoming call from Namjoon. 
“Hello?” 
“Hey, I’m sorry to call, but I got worried that neither you or Taehyung were answering my messages. Is he with you?”
“Yeah, I’m sorry, I thought you would’ve known he was here. He just showed up at the house and we just got done going out to eat. Do you need to talk to him, I can get him for you.”
“No no, it’s fine. I’m just glad you both are okay- he didn’t let me know he was leaving this morning. Was breakfast good? I’d imagine he took you to that little diner?”
“He did! It was really good.”
“I’m glad you liked it. But, if you’re uncomfortable going out or with anything at all just let him know okay? I don’t want you to go out of your comfort zone if you’re not ready.” She smiles at the kind words, missing Namjoon greatly all of a sudden and wishing he was on the trip with them. 
“I’m okay, he’s been really sweet and-” she looks back to make sure Taehyung is still at the counter. “He offered to help me with my cheetah. He’s giving me advice.” She can’t help her giddy voice coming out to tell him. 
“I knew he’d bring it up sooner or later. My point stands though, if there’s something that makes you uncomfortable just let him know. Like I said before, he has more primal tendencies than the rest of us, so it’ll be great for you, but it may be too much at times.”
“I will let him know if it’s too much. He needs to go shopping as well, so if we don’t answer you that’s the reason.” She stops for a second but can’t stop a confession from pushing forward before the call is over. “I wish you were with us.” She tries not to cringe at the words, waiting anxiously for a reply. 
“I wish I was with you as well, it sounds fun!” A quiet sigh leaves her, her heart rate picking up a bit. “But, I’m glad you guys are spending time together. Let me know if you get tired of walking, I’ll come get you guys- I’ll let Tae know as well, okay?”
“Okay-” Taehyung walks back up to the table to show he’s done. “Taehyung just got back, we’re gonna go now.”
“Okay, be careful, please.”
“We will, byebye.” 
“Byebye.” Namjoon copies, leaving her with a giddy look on her face. She looks up at Taehyung to find his phone in her face. 
“We should share numbers now, too.” Taehyung says with that small pout on his face. 
-
Taehyung leads her to the place he wanted to shop. The small shop resides in a strip mall that is quite busy despite the early time on a weekday. It’s a pretty place that has shops lining each side of a street-sized walkway. The walkway is filled with pretty beds of trees and plants, and stringed lights above them cross back and forth. She truly loves how it looks, and would like to come back at night despite knowing that it would be far more busy then. She’d risk it just to see the lights lit up. 
The shop is a little place that carries art supplies Y/N has never seen. Whenever Taehyung stops to peruse a certain spot, she finds herself reaching out to touch the soft brushes or run her finger across the scratchy canvases. 
She doesn’t pay attention to exactly what he picks up because she doesn’t recognize anything anyways. Only one thing catches her attention over everything. Sticks of brightly colored material wrapped in paper sit perfectly in a package. There are many different ones in different packaging, but they all look relatively the same. She can’t help but look over the vast array of colors and the bright pigment of them. 
“Taehyung, what is this?” Taehyung stops looking at some other sticks that are only black to see what she’s searching for. 
“Oil pastels. You want them?”
“No. They’re just really pretty, what are they for?”
“Whatever you want,” he shrugs, grabbing the largest pack on the shelf with the most colors and setting them in his handheld basket. “They are soft and creamy, so the pigment and color on the outside is the true color once you use them, and they’re good for blending colors together.”
“I told you I didn’t want them, I just wanted to know.”
“Maybe I just wanted some.”
“Lying isn’t a good way to start our friendship.”
“Our friendship will live.” He says with a shrug, leaving her with an annoyed expression.
Taehyung walks off, going back to an aisle they had already been in to grab something she can’t immediately see. She follows him again, heading up to the register and finally seeing the extra pads of paper he grabbed in a few sizes. She knows that if she questioned it he wouldn’t budge on anything she suggested, so instead she gives him an irritated look that he can’t even see. It doesn’t last long, though. 
Taehyung takes his bag of supplies in one hand, and with the other he grabs her hand suddenly as he pulls her from the shop. She looks down to see his large hand wrapped with an assured grip around hers. 
“There’s lots of people now, I don’t want you to be too far from me.” He explains. She looks up to find he’s right. The crowd has grown larger despite the shop they were in being almost bare. 
“Okay.” Is all she can say. She’d rather be close enough to him to not get swept up in the crowd. Taehyung is the most familiar person around, so the skinship becomes the least of her worries. As he walks, many scents and looks from others give her an anxious feeling she’s still not used to. The familiar scent of Taehyung is lost despite her close proximity to him. She tightens her grip on his hand and uses her other hand to grasp at the lower part of his arm, using the closer proximity this causes to press her face close to his arm as well. The proximity calms her well enough to follow his lead closely and exit the strip mall quickly. 
“Are you okay?” He asks as soon as they’re in a more secluded area outside the strip mall. She pulls away now that they’re mostly alone. 
“Yeah, I’m just not used to being around that many people yet.” She keeps her grip on Taehyung’s arm despite him setting the bag at his feet and freeing his hands to rub at her upper arms. The soothing emotion is an abrupt change of intimacy that she’s never experienced from anyone but Maria. Regardless of the fact, she quickly finds the motion and contact soothing. Slowly, she calms her nerves and focuses her eyes on a worried Taehyung. 
“I’m good.” She says with a sigh. 
“Good.” Taehyung doesn’t stop the soothing motion even though she finally evens her breathing and feels at ease. The motion seems to be soothing Taehyung as well, loosening his shoulders with each passing second. 
“Are you tired?” He asks as well. 
“A little. But, only ‘cus you keep doing that.” She gestures with her head to his arms. 
“It calms me too.” Is the only explanation he gives before stopping to take out his phone and send a text to someone and waits for a reply. “Namjoon is coming to pick us up, I don’t want to make you walk anymore.” 
“I’m okay, Taehyung.”
“You’ll be more okay if you can rest now.”
He’s not wrong. 
“Fine.”
Namjoon doesn’t take long to arrive at all, sending Taehyung a text that has him starting towards the strip mall’s parking lot with her hand in his again. There’s barely any people, but she doesn’t go against the gesture anyways. 
They spot the familiar sleek, black car, finding Namjoon standing outside of it to lean on the driver’s side door. 
Looking at Namjoon after seeing him no more than a day before, she can’t help but feel as though she misses him more and more the more she sees him. His sleek black clothing is far different than what he normally wears. The new look causes her to stare at the details. The sleek pants that fit him perfectly hang just above a pair of shiny black shoes. And his matching black, button-up shirt fits him even better- the cuffs folded up a couple times to reveal tan skin and a silver watch. Her staring seems to go unnoticed before Taehyung gives her a little nudge. 
“What?” She asks, looking up at Namjoon as he smiles at her with quiet anticipation. He doesn’t answer verbally, but spreads his arms out wider for her to take the offer if she’d like. A hug. She immediately recognizes the soft Namjoon she knows, forgetting the fancy look to take in his scent and the appreciation of him actually being here. She lets go of Taehyung to jump into Namjoon’s arms. This time, she’s reaching up to put her arms around his shoulders. His arms envelope her immediately, adding to the warmth Taehyung instilled in her earlier. She searches for his scent unapologetically, sadly finding that there is barely any scent. 
“Why can’t I smell you?” She practically whines into the neck of his shirt. 
“I’m sorry, I had to go into the office today for a hybrid client, so my scent needed to be covered with natural perfumes.” 
“I hate it.” She draws a rumbling laugh out of him that has her insides turning. 
“Noted. Did you have fun?” He asks as she finally pulls away. A now empty handed Taehyung takes her spot, getting a peck from Namjoon that she turns away from to give them privacy. 
“I did.” She answers right as Taehyung pulls away as well. 
Looking at the two she suddenly feels extremely out of place. Her dress is never better than sweats and t-shirts, but they seem to have an array of clothes with different purposes. As she picks at the wrist of her long-sleeve shirt, she decides that clothes shopping is another addition to her list of to-do’s once she gets a job. 
“Ready to go home?” He asks as Taehyung slides into the backseat of the car. 
“Yeah.” She gives a placate smile, hoping to cheer herself up. She is tired anyways from the excursion. She can feel it in her eyes and the way her tail doesn’t tightly wrap around her waist anymore. 
“Let’s get the tired cubs home.” Namjoon brings his hand up to smooth down her hair and rub gently into her head. She instantly grows syrupy in feeling. His touch is always so comforting- that unused purr bubbles up again despite Namjoon only giving her the attention for a few seconds then directing her to the passenger front side of the car. He opens the door for her, even going as far as to make sure her head doesn’t hit the top of the car and leaning over her to buckle her in himself. Her cheeks heat at the extra gesture he’s never done before- her heart rate picking up again for the nth time today. She can’t stand being around them much longer if this is going to keep happening to her. 
“Thank you.” She says after he climbs in behind the wheel. She looks back to find Taehyung is already fast asleep, curled up in the seat rather than seated and seat-belted in. 
“He gets tired quickly, especially when he’s getting used to new routines.” Namjoon explains. “Are you too tired for a session today? Should I let the organization know?” 
“No.” She answers quickly enough to be embarrassed. “I like our time together, I don’t want to give it up. I just got anxious and Taehyung helped calm me down, but it was a little exhausting. I’ll be fine with a cat nap.” 
“A-ha! That was cute. Cat nap.” Namjoon actually giggles, despite how sophisticated he looks, making Y/N laugh with him. 
-
Namjoon
After dropping Y/N off at home, Namjoon makes it home with Taehyung curled up in the backseat. He easily lifts and carries the big cat in like a giant toddler- his legs wrapped around Namjoon’s waist and head tucked into his collar, while the bag of supplies dangles from his fingers locked under the cheetah’s thighs. Going up the stairs and kicking open their shared bedroom door, Namjoon deposits the still-sleeping cat onto the soft bed. Taehyung takes no time getting comfortable and knocking out fully again. 
After a shower and finishing some reports from the day’s office trip, Namjoon gets ready to leave for the organization when a call greets him instead. He answers without double-checking. 
“Hey, sweetie! I was checking to see if you were still planning on seeing Y/N today?” Unexpectedly, Maria is on the other side. 
“Oh hello. I was just getting ready to head over to the organization..why? Was something wrong?” A sinking in his gut greets him suddenly. 
“Oh, no no! Don’t worry. I just totally forgot that Y/N had one of her check-ups today, and-” Her voice lowers a few decibels. “Well, obviously we won’t be home for an hour or two, but she always gets a little down after her appointments. They’re just a vulnerable thing for her. So- today might not be the best.” Namjoon’s relief is sudden but doesn’t quell every anxious feeling. 
“Oh, that’s fine. Thank you for letting me know.”
“I’m sorry I didn’t let you know when you dropped her off earlier- I was just so proud she got out of the house by herself without me suggesting it first- I totally spaced it.”
“No worries, I appreciate the heads up and I hope everything goes well.” He says with a genuine air. 
“Of course. Thank you for all you do, I know she really enjoys having you around.” Namjoon gives a bitter smile only he can see. “I’ll let you go, though. Thank you for dropping her off, again- I’ll have to make you something extra tomorrow.” He gives her a soft laugh. 
“No need, I’ll see you then, Maria.” 
“Bye-bye, sweetie.”
-
Y/N
The worst about sitting in the waiting room of a doctor’s office is the anticipation of what’s to come-
And the awful staring. 
Y/N can’t tell if it’s because she’s a cheetah hybrid, or if she just looks odd in general sitting there. Is she wearing the right clothes? She still has no idea. She always considers her comfort first, especially when her clothes never felt right when she had no choice. She still has yet to venture and try new styles but- she’s at the doctor and is most comfortable in her usual clothing. If the stares are for her cheetah ears and the unseen tail that wraps around herself underneath her clothes- she’ll have to just let them stare then. There’s nothing secret about her cheetah, she won’t let that happen to herself again. She’s tired of hiding it. 
As she overthinks about being in the waiting room, the nurse calls her name after only a short while. Maria gives her hand a quick squeeze before letting her go on her own. She prefers to do this alone, but having Maria there after and before is much easier. She’s comforting in a way she hasn’t placed intentionally yet. She’s just happy she has a safe person in these events. 
“How are you today?” The nurse asks. Y/N can only guess that she’s a bear hybrid based on her cute, little rounded ears that poke out of her slick backed hair. The bun is always immaculate, no hair seems to be out of place. 
“I’m okay.” She answers honestly. “How are you?” 
“Good, thank you. We’ll go to the usual room.” She leads Y/N with an extended arm, letting her go first. The room is in the farther pods of rooms that have the equipment necessary for the check-up. 
*
“Here we are, go ahead and place your bottoms and underwear into the privacy bag once you’re finished- and go ahead and just sit on the table with the robe on when you’re ready. The doctor will give you a few extra minutes to settle in.” She instructs with the same smile as usual. Y/N only gives her the usual nod. 
The uncomfortable paper robe is one of the worst feelings. She can’t help but think about the thin, worn-out clothing she’d wear for weeks at a time. The memories clash with the uncomfortable appointment about to take place. Trying to find a silver lining, all she can think is that ‘at least she’s able to get medical treatment’, ‘at least her hybrid genes allowed her to stay mostly unharmed with survival instincts, ‘at least this isn’t as bad as her first dentist appointment’. She allows a small ‘pfft’ of a laugh out at that memory. She hasn’t had someone poking around in her mouth since she was young- the dentist wasn’t gentle in his cleaning. Even though her teeth held up well only thanks to the fact of her cheetah, she still had four cavities that needed work done. She was so mad at the dentist for the discomfort she felt. She wouldn’t even talk to him- like little kids ‘hmph’ and ignore an adult. 
knock knock
“All set, Y/N?” The always sure-sounding doctor asks through a crack in the door. 
“Yes.” 
“Great, how are you today?” Her warm voice asks, immediately going over to the sink to wash her hands thoroughly. 
“I’m okay.” 
“That’s good. Do you have anything you’d like to talk about specifically today? Any concerns?” 
“No.” 
“Alrighty then. It’ll just be the usual check-up that you’re used to. Go ahead and stand for me, we can get your weight first.” She appreciates the effort the staff put in to making her and the other patients comfortable. Maria told her that usually, doctors make you check your weight in the main halls before coming into the rooms. But here, the scales are in the rooms. She is relieved by that fact.
“Great,” She marks down the weight on her paper. “You gained a few pounds since I last saw you, that’s great progress towards your goal. Has the recommended diet been going well?” 
“I think so. I eat whatever Maria makes and I have been eating more when I go out.” She answers honestly. 
“That’s good! Go ahead and sit back up on the table- have you tried anything new?” 
“Breakfast sausage. Strawberry syrup.”
“Ooh that sounds good.” She gives her, always sounding comforting. With another wash of her hands, she’s guiding Y/N’s legs like usual into the stirrups that sit on either side of the table. A pair of gloves are slipped on as she gives her the usual information. 
“I’m just going to take a look like normal. Have you gotten your period?” Y/N sadly tells her no. She always worries that there’s something wrong with her now that she’s been informed on why she has never gotten in. Being underweight is a large part of her problem, and is probably the main reason. 
“We can do an ultrasound today? It’s just imaging of the uterus. I can take a look on the spot and see if it could be any other reason. But, you’re gaining weight at a healthy rate so we could just wait and see if you’d like.”
“Does it…hurt?” She asks, unsure how they would do that. 
“Not at all, it’s nice and warm though.” She gives her a light, humming laugh. “We would just put some gel right here,” She hovers over her hand over her uterus, “then I take my little ‘wand’ and press it to the spot we’re looking for, the gel helps it, and then we get a look at your uterus to see if there’s any common reasonings for missed or irregular periods.”
She thinks about the process, already stressed with her legs in the air for too long and the cold air hitting her uncomfortably. 
“Can we do that next time?” 
“Of course! I’ll take a quick look and then you’ll be on your way.” 
For the most part, she blacks out every time she has these appointments. She slows her breathing and closes her eyes to think about literally anything else and before she knows it, it’s over. 
*
“Okay. Everything looks good. Are you sexually active at the moment?” 
“No.” She shakes her head as she awkwardly covers herself with the robe once the stirrups are moved for her. 
“I think it’d be a great idea to take one of the sexual health development classes we offer. They’re free and it’s just a one time class with information that I think would be great for you. There are hybrid-only classes for specific information on non-human traits.” 
She’s never thought about learning these things in a class. She always thought it’d be a learning process when she found someone she was comfortable with but- maybe this would be better. Maybe she could try something new on her own and learn more about herself that no one has offered her yet. 
“Okay, that sounds nice.”
“Perfect, go ahead and get dressed and I’ll grab the pamphlet for you.” She gives her another warm smile before leaving.
-
“This sounds great.” Maria unashamedly looks over the pamphlet once they’re back home. “Oh no,” She suddenly looks stumped. 
“What?”
“It’s on the weekend, I won’t be able to take you.”
“Oh,” she immediately deflates, but her want to do this is too great. “I can get there on my own. I can walk.”
“It’s up at the hospital, that is too far of a walk, plus you’d have to walk on the side of the highway- that’s not legal or safe.” They both think, apparently coming to the same conclusion because they look at each other with a look that Y/N tries to dismiss before even hearing the reasoning for. 
“I don’t think h-”
“I can see if Namjoon would have an idea.”
“I’m not his responsibility, that doesn’t make any sense.”
“Well I know Richard wouldn’t be able to take you when it’s only him and one other guy at the shop on the weekends. We’ll talk to Namjoon tomorrow.” 
“Mar-”
“We’ll make it work.” 
If this is the parental experience she missed out on she can’t even be mad about it. She knows Maria won’t bend on this, especially after she finally has something like this she’d like to do. 
21 notes · View notes
wafbvconstellation · 5 months
Text
Oracle
Tumblr media
Pairing: Platonic OT7
| Rating: T | WC: 2.6k | Ao3 | Masterpost | Timeline |
A/N: The first part of the WaFB ‘Verse is up!! I’m so excited to share this and I hope y'all like it too. Many thanks to my amazing beta @/sarcasticbambi<3 Keep an eye out for BTS-related references; you never know what might be a clue or easter egg😉
CW: war, minor character death (offscreen), grief
Tumblr media
1398 B.E.
Kragos soared over the army of the Mad Maje’s followers, releasing a cloud of flame. Screams and yelled wards did nothing to deter his searing breath as he burned through hundreds of majes, turning the far side of the battlefield into ashes.
He swooped towards his allies’ side, picking off the few remaining majes who thought they could hide from his eyes with spells and natural camouflage.
Didn’t they know dragons were the apex predators, the closest to nature’s majick, the toughest and hardest to kill? That the majes’ hasty spells would do nothing for them, not when his side had previously drawn most of the majick to their side and disturbed the natural flow?
He almost pitied the now-piles of ash, but they had chosen their side. The Mad Maje was certainly charismatic, he’d give her that, but she was also driven insane by her need for power and immortality. He couldn’t understand how she’d amassed such an army of fanatical majes.
They had given the remaining majes and majikal beings a bad name.
Kragos touched down behind his side’s line and shifted. 
Erbus met him, his lower jaw bloody and his leather armour worn. “We’re ready for the final attack.”
Kragos nodded and strode over to the Commanders’ tent where the remaining members of the Organization were gathered. He ducked under the flap and unrolled the fabric to block out the misty cool and unwelcome ears. The Organization’s only maje mamber, Hess, drew some wards to stop any outside spying, and the leader, Talum, began their meeting.
This final surge had been planned for months as the Organization carefully strategized and spied on the Mad Maje’s forces.
Now it was time to put it into action, and they wished fervently that all would go as planned.
The final battle was bloody and brutal. Kragos walked slowly back into the Organization’s camp, exhausted. The Mad Maje had put up a good fight, taking out his brother-in-arms, Beom. His brothers, Orus and Erbus, were bringing his body back for a hero’s burial rites. Kragos sighed and slumped into a wooden chair by the round table. Humans, even ones with majikal bloodlines, were so fragile. At least Beom had died knowing they had won.
The pants and noise of the remaining members of the Organization alerted him to their return.
“Erbus, Orus, I’m so sorry,” Ryl sobbed. “I should have stopped him, he is always the most hot-headed of us,” she wept.
Hess came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her shaking shoulders. “It’s not your fault, Ryl, it’s hers. She is the one who killed him, not you.”
Kragos watched the scenes of his grieving friends as if they were a stranger’s majik memory manipulations playing out in front of him.
He didn’t even realize he was moving until Curi’s hand met his shoulder. “Are you okay?”
“Are any of us okay?” he demanded, turning away and shifting, spreading his leathery wings and heading towards the Mad Maje’s camp.
The cool air and tiny drops of rain hitting his scales did nothing to quench the burning rage flooding his insides. He was a Hahm dragon, after all.
He dropped with a heavy thud in front of the scene of the final battle. Majik scorch marks radiated from the statue of the Mad Maje, where she was frozen in suspension for ages to come.
Kragos’s green lizard-like eyes narrowed as he inspected the defeated maje. She had amassed enough majik and sacrificed enough lives to block their attack and twist the spell into one that simply turned her to stone for a finite time, instead of an immobilizing and majik-stripping spell like they had intended.
For all their planning for the unexpected, too much had gone wrong. Beom had died, hit by one of the Mad Maje’s spells as he attacked with his human sword and strength. The Mad Maje had not been dealt with permanently, though she would be no issue for centuries to come. That spell had been anchored to a protective spell, which prevented them from destroying her statutized self. 
“It will work, hyung. It has to, even if it means one of us must die,” said Beom. 
“None of us will die today,” Kragos turned abruptly away from the human member of the Organization. “The only one dying will be her. Get that thought out of your head. Dwelling on such thoughts will only drag you down in battle.” He turned back to his plans spread across the table.
“She has more power than one maje should, hyung. We’ve been planning for every eventuality except one of us dying.”
“Because that will not happen, Beom!”
Dymi, the third human to join the Organization, entered the tent as Kragos slammed his hands on the table.
“What’s…going on?”
“Beom is telling me we need to plan for our deaths,” he gritted out.
Beom’s warm brown eyes filled with frustration. “That is not what I was saying.” He turned to Dymi. “I was saying that we should be prepared for the possibility of one of us dying. If we are frozen by shock or grief, the other side will have an advantage over us. We need to be able to move forward with the plan anyways.”
“That will not be necessary, because none of us will die today!” Kragos reiterated stubbornly. 
Beom subsided, knowing when he got that taut jaw, it was useless to say anything more, but he let his disappointed aura speak for itself.
With a roar of frustration, Kragos released all his rage and grief in a wall of flame, surrounding the statue and blackening it and sizzling the few green things that had survived the battle.
Even after years of training and preparation and fighting, their win was still a loss.
“I’m sorry, Beom-ah. I failed all of us.” He shifted, dropping to his knees in the muddy field.
The orange and purple-pink light of the sunset touched his face in a mimicry of human warmth, reflecting off the diamond tears streaking his face.
The Organization would never be ten again, only nine. It would never be ‘the Organization’ again, only ‘the remaining members of the Organization’.
~~~☆~~~
Two Weeks after the War
Two weeks after the Maje War was proclaimed officially over, the Mad Maje’s statue was taken into custody by the Bangtan Empire and locked up, kept under majes’ watchful eyes in case the statue’s spells wore off faster than predicted.
The Organization split to their respective species’ haunts for a well-deserved break. They took their lines from the Oracle as a memento and left, too burnt out and broken to even attempt to stay together.
While the humans and unaffiliated majikal beings were relieved and grateful for the Organization’s success in ending the war and disarming the Mad Maje, they questioned why she wasn’t gone for real, when was she predicted to be back, how they could prepare for that eventuality, why the Organization wasn’t staying together; the questions and veiled criticisms went on. 
Travelling to a quiet, peaceful place untouched by the war and living there incognito served the remaining members of the Organization well.
~~~☆~~~
1408 B.E.
Majes and Majikal beings had been steadily persecuted for being Other, with humans in particular terrified that one of the creatures that surrounded them everyday were a supporter of the Mad Maje or were planning on becoming the second power-hungry dictating maje.
Though the Empire’s rulers and the heads of the Empire’s combined lands were not passing any laws or restrictions against the Majikal community, many of its members were heading to the less-populated sections of the land or leaving the Empire for one of its neighbours, which had been affected much less than Bangtan by the war.
More and more humans were afraid of any majik, even though many majes lived among them normally and used their abilities for good for humans and majes alike.
~~~☆~~~
2011 B.E.
“Who was Ilena Bulmyeol?” The teacher slapped a stapled stack of papers down on every student’s desk.
A girl eagerly raised her hand.
“Yes, Areum.”
“Ilena Bulmyeol was also known as the Mad Maje, the leader of the Opposition’s Forces in the Maje War.”
“Very good. This week we will be studying the Maje War.”
The teacher returned to his lectern and cleared his throat. 
“The Maje War occurred from 1393 to 1398 B.E. The main forces were the Opposition, led by the Mad Maje Ilena Bulmyeol, and the Organization, led by Talum Yojeong. Does anyone know how many members there were in the Organization’s head forces?”
A boy raised his hand. “There were 10 members in the Organization’s head forces: Talum Yojeong, Kragos Yong, Orus Jabjong, Erbus Jabjong, Curi Neugdae, Hess Masulsa, Beom Jabjong, Covi Ingan, Ryl Jeontugi, and Dymi Jidoja.”
“Very good, Jeongguk, I see you were reading ahead. Yes, those 10 were members of the Organization’s head forces. They were gathered as an answer to an oracle, which foretold them defeating the Mad Maje. Unfortunately, the oracle in its specifics has been lost to time. It is rumoured to have been destroyed by the Organization’s members, but that is only speculation. Historians have only found a few lines. Their best guess of reconstructing what they uncovered is on page 316. Please turn there now.”
The rustling sound of leaves in books turning filled the private schooling room.
“Minjun, why don’t you read what it says for us.”
The boy stood and read from his book carefully. “Brothers by blood are only three; all seven bound by loyalty, tested, will make [them] strong.”
“Thank you. Now, these lines have kept many historians busy for ages, trying to decipher their meaning and where they would fit in with the complete oracle. As the Organization’s members were from many backgrounds, the lines have been scattered around the Empire, and possibly even beyond it. Can anyone tell me each member’s background?”
Areum’s arm shot up again.
“The Jabjong brothers were the sons of a vampire and a mer, but Beom was born technically human by some genetic happening. Talum Yojeong was fae, Kragos Yong was a dragon, Curi Neugdae was a beta werewolf, and Hess Masulsa was a maje. Ryl Jeontugi and Dymi Jidoja were humans, as well.”
“Very good. As you can see, there is a large diversity among the members. Now, many of these Majikal Beings are more rare and we know less about them, but it is curious to think about how they would have worked together. One thing is for sure: they must have had a very strong friendship. It’s commonly thought that Ryl and Talum were in a romantic relationship, but with the Organization scattered after the War and their wish to stay incognito, nothing is confirmed. Now, about the sides of the war…”
~~~☆~~~
CHAMESH 1ST, 2011
BREAKING NEWS: BANGTAN EMPIRE ATTACKED BY TOOPEEHM KINGDOM
CHAMESH 2ND,  2011
BREAKING NEWS: BANGTAN AT WAR WITH TOOPEEHM
~~~☆~~~
“It’s for your safety, honey.”
“I know, but I want to stay here with you. It’s my place!”
“Jeongguk, your place is to stay safe, so we don’t have to worry for your safety and well-being and we can focus on the war.” His mother hugged him tightly. “Your hyungs will take good care of you. Be good, and don’t worry about us, okay? We’ll be fine. We love you.”
“I love you.” He hugged her back tightly. “Don’t worry about me; I’ll be good.”
Jeongguk arrived at Bomnal Palace in the Kim Realms and was greeted by Queen Mishil. She led him to the sitting room where her sons were hanging out with their friends, the Empire’s other princes.
Six pairs of eyes met his large ones as he took in the room and its occupants.
“Hi, Jeongguk, right?” A tall, handsome young man came over to meet him warmly. “I’m Seokjin, but you can call me Jin like the others do.”
Jeongguk nodded. 
“Okay.”
“We haven’t seen you much;  it’s usually Junghyun with the Emperor and Empress,” said a boy, smiling widely at him and waving. “But Junghyun hyung talks about you a lot.”
“He’s told me about all of you too,” said Jeongguk, smiling shyly.
“I’ll let you boys take care of Jeongguk then, while I make arrangements for you all,” said the queen, and left with a reassuring pat on his shoulder.
~~~☆~~~
Arbah 34th, 2013
TOOPEEHM’S WAR WITH BANGTAN EMPIRE DRAGS ON THROUGH SECOND YEAR
Shesh 7th, 2013
BREAKING NEWS: THE MAD MAJE RETURNS ON TOOPEEHM’S SIDE IN EHM-TAN’S WAR
~~~☆~~~
“I’m back!”
“How’d school go?” Jin appeared from the direction of the kitchen, wiping his hands on his apron. 
“It was fine,” Jungkook shrugged. “Lots of homework, even for the first day.”
“Let us know if you need help,” called Yoongi from the office/study area.
“Thanks, hyung!” he called back, following Jin to the snack he knew the oldest had prepared for him.
Hoseok and Jimin were talking quietly by the island. “With the added help from the Mad Maje’s forces, who knows how much longer this will drag on for. The first Maje War was five years long, and it’s already been two years-”
“DO YOU WANT TO TRY MY NEW CRACKERS RECIPE OR THE BROWNIES, JUNGKOOKIE?” asked Jin, loudly announcing their presence and shutting up the other two.
“Both, obviously,” grinned Jungkook. 
They weren’t subtle, but they loved him and had readily adopted him as their little brother, doing their best to shield him from the news of the war and the unease it brought and raise him to be a good prince, and more importantly, a good person, like his parents wanted.
He had only been able to see them and Junghyun a couple times since he was sent away; all the princes of the Empire had moved to the highest-protected city in the Empire, the Jeon Kingdom’s capital, Bangtandosi, shortened by its natives to ‘Bangtan’ or ‘Tan’.
They lived in a large stone house in the old district, close to Bangtan University where the older princes attended, and a five-minute walk from Jungkook’s high school.
Visits with any of their family members were few and far between, with the war taking up most of the royals’ time and attention, and the need to keep the heirs to the Empire’s location secret.
They seven of them had consequently created a bond closer than just brothers as they adjusted to life as civilians in the middle of wartime. They would do anything for each other, no questions asked.
~~~☆~~~
Sheva 28th, 2018
“Don’t forget your lunch!” Jin yelled after Jungkook, who sped past him up the stairs to his room.
“I won’t, Eomma!” sassed the maknae as he continued running around gathering his last-minute items for his first day at Bangtan U. 
“Yah, you brat!” Jin whipped his towel at Jungkook’s behind when he ran by again. “I make you a good lunch with love that everybody will be jealous of and you call me a mother?! Come back here!-”
Jungkook giggled and slid by in his socks, snagging his lunchbox from the counter as he flew by.
The other members of the house had gathered by the door to wish him off to his classes, or at least the ones who had graduated already.
Jin, Yoongi, Hoseok, and Namjoon had attended Bangtan U and graduated well in the years since they had moved to Bangtandosi, and Jimin and Taehyung, who would be accompanying Jungkook to campus, were in their third year of classes.
“Have fun, Jungkook-ah!”
“Good luck!”
“Tell us all about it when you’re home!”
The hyungs waved the maknaes off. 
“Our little Kookie is all grown up,” sniffed Jin.
“Are you crying?” asked Hobi.
“No, it’s just the onions I chopped for Jungkook’s gyeran mari!”
☆ fin ☆
Taglist: @/otome-wandering @bangtanwritershq
4 notes · View notes
dollystuartwrites · 2 years
Text
7&ME - Chapter 5 - Vacuum
Tumblr media
Pairing: OT7 x F!Reader
Genre: fluff, smut, idol AU, straight, bisexual, gay, threesome
Wordcount: 1228
Chapters: [1] - [2] - [3] - [4] - [5] - [6] - [7] - [8] - [9] - [10] [11] - [12] - [13] - [14] - [15] - [16] - [17] - [18] - [19] - [20]   [21] - [22] - [23] - [24] - [25] - [26] - [27] - [28] - [29] - [30] MASTERLIST Wanna read all the chapters right now? You can find the complete story for free on WATTPAD
Summary: Miracles do happen! Somehow you've finally managed to secure a job at a big company! Even though it'll be a 24/7 job, they promised you a fat paycheck, so you don't care what the job is... But what if the job is managing 7 grown men? Seven men who all have needs...
Warnings: swearing, unprotected sex, vaginal penetration, fingering, size kink, oral (f&m receiving), dirty talk, gay sex, threesome sex, bisexual sex, implied masturbation, this is super vanilla compared to most of my stories, let me know what I missed.
Tumblr media
J I M I N   P E R S P E C T I V E
'We want you to feel at home? Call us Oppa?' Jin scolded me. He looked at me incredulously.
'Have you finally gone insane or are you really only able to think with your dick?' he almost shouted at me.
'Ssshhht!' Yoongi hissed, looking at the door anxiously. 
We had all gathered in Jin's room while y/n would vacuum the living room. 
'What!?' I whisper-shouted back at him obstinately. 'What were we supposed to do? Laugh at her?'
'Of course not! But objectifying her? Really Jimin?' Jin hissed back at me. 
I rolled my eyes.
'Jimin's got a point Hyung,' Namjoon said, his arms crossed across his chest.
'That's only because you have a kink for maids AND being called Oppa,' Jin spat at him. 
Namjoon pulled a face.
'What should we have done?' Yoongi said seriously. 'I mean, it would've been awkward if I had said, hey y/n, you're wearing my costume I got as a joke from the boys?'
'As opposed to her letting wear the costume forever?' Jin interjected.
'Ugh Jin, stop being so self-righteous,' I said agitatedly and I got up from the bed. 
'Look, here are the facts,' I stated simply. 'We all have the hots for her. Let's not deny it, I saw your face when she said Oppa,' I told Jin off when he opened his mouth.
'We all do,' I continued. 'And we all know we hired her to help us out, yes, but also because we all crushed on her hard. None of us can say we don't wish something would happen between us and her,' I said truthfully. 
'We can either keep tiptoeing around it for months, which will cause a lot of sexual frustration and tension between all of us. This in turn will eventually result in us screwing the shit out of each other, which I promise you she will notice,' I predicted.
'So instead, why not use this situation to our advantage? Why not try and see what happens? We can try and... you know make a move, see what happens. If she doesn't want us we simply fire her,' I shrugged.
'How can you be so harsh?' Hobi said, looking at me frowning. 
'Hobi, honestly, we all want her. If we don't fire her when she doesn't say yes to us, or one of us, like I said: we'll get frustrated and we'll start on each other instead. How can we keep that a secret when she lives in the same house? I don't want to risk that information getting leaked,' I said, a shiver running down my spine at the thought of it. 
'Can't we just... not like her? Like, bury our feelings?' Jungkook asked innocently. 
I turned to him lazily, stroking his soft cheek.
'Kookie,' I sighed, 'have you ever been able to get over a girl you were around 24/7?' 
Jungkook crinkled his nose. 
'Exactly,' I said triumphantly.
The boys were quiet for a while as we listened to the humming of the vacuum in the other room.
'We fucked up by hiring her didn't we?' Namjoon said gravely. 
All the boys nodded. 
'Come on, I mean, who would've thought she would be even prettier than in her picture? I certainly didn't expect that. And I mean, a maid costume? I'm sorry but we've all been "dry" for too long not to go bananas for that,' I spoke, shaking my head.
'I guess, we're in this mess now,' Yoongi sighed deeply. 
Taehyung got up. 
'Where are you going?' Jin asked him.
'Wank,' Tae said shortly. 'I gotta if we want to survive this mess,' he groaned.
'Wait for me!' Hobi said, getting up too.
----------
Y O U R   P E R S P E C T I V E
The door opened and closed and Taehyung and Hoseok appeared. Both of them smiled and nodded at me as they went into their own rooms. 
Something felt a little... off.
The door opened again and the rest of the men came out of the room, all of them nodding and smiling politely at me as I vacuumed the room and they all went their own way.
A sudden tap on my shoulder started me. I hastily turned around. It was Seokjin. I quickly turned off the vacuum.
'Yes, Oppa?' I asked him. 
He cleared his throat before speaking.
'You've been working hard,' He said looking at the clean living room. 'I can finally see the floor again,' he joked. 
I smiled. 
'Oh, it was nothing,' I lied. 
'Have you had lunch?' Seokjin asked.
'Erm,' I hesitated. I hadn't even had breakfast yet now that I thought about it. I had been so busy with the stupid costume and cleaning the room to impress them, that I had completely forgotten about it. But now, at the mention of food, I could feel my tummy rumbling.
'No, not yet,' I answered him.
'How about we could get some? I know a nice little coffee corner nearby,' Seokjin suggested.
'But the floor,' I mumbled, looking around. There were still quite a few leftover pieces of chips on the ground, not to mention the mess the bucket of chicken Namjoon had dropped for some reason. 
'It's fine,' Seokjin laughed. 'It will still be there when we get back. Besides didn't we tell you not to overexert yourself on the first day? It's far more important to take good care of yourself,' he said friendly. 
I felt an odd light feeling in my midriff. I looked into his dark eyes and friendly face.
'Alright, Oppa,' I smiled at him. 
He turned his head away from me, looking out of the window.
'You should probably get changed. I'll wait for you here,' he said.
I quickly dashed off to my room, feeling quite hungry now. 
-XXX-
Lunch with Seokjin was nice. The cafe has calm and we weren't disturbed by anyone. Seokjin asked me a lot of questions about myself, and I got the chance to ask about him too.
It was so easy to like Seokjin, to be comfortable around him. He was funny and clumsy, but could also be very serious when speaking about certain topics.
Seokjin was one of those people everyone could instantly be friends with.
But there was something...
'Oppa?' I asked.
There it was again. I could see it. His reaction to this particular word.
Every time I said it, we would look away from me.
'Do you not like it when I call you Oppa?' I asked hesitantly. Calling your boss something that would make them uncomfortable was not a good way to start off a working relationship.
Seokjin looked at me, a hint of... was it surprise in his eyes?
'Erm,' He said.
I could see his hesitation.
I had been right. The word triggered something, whatever it was.
'It's just, I'm not used to it,' Seokjin said a bit awkwardly.
'Would you like me to stop calling you that? Or maybe call you something else?' I suggested.
Again I could see him hesitate.
'No,' he decided finally. 'No, it's fine. I just need some time to get used to it,' he grinned at me reassuringly.
I could see no lies in his eyes. No hesitation. He meant it.
'Okay then' I nodded.
13 notes · View notes
blog-name-idk · 2 years
Text
Everything Falls (Into Place) | 27
Tumblr media
*Banner by the incredible @bangtansmauyeondan
Pairing: OT7 x Fem Reader
Genre: College!AU, Roommate!AU, Fluff, Humor, Smut
Summary: Your new roommates are unbearably nice and unbearably hot. Good thing you're an adult who is fully capable of platonic friendships with the opposite sex, right?
Word Count: 3300
~~~~~
Jungkook was a mixture of pissed and depressed. Which was never a healthy emotional combination for anyone. Of course he would be the odd one out, the only one apparently excluded from your affections.
Was he too young? Or did you find him annoying? Had his accidental spank ruined your relationship?
He had already been fighting off annoyance at dinner last night, with Jimin and Taehyung shooting smug glances at each other. Hobi's demeanor had been too much of a one-eighty from earlier in the day, indicating something had happened between the two of you at lunch. And Jin had been way too relaxed and unbothered about everything, which also implied much more than the eldest realized.
Then this morning, Namjoon had come upstairs with an obvious "I just got laid" glow on his stupid face. He had looked surprised not to see you in the kitchen, and when Jin said neither you or Yoongi had appeared yet Jungkook already knew what that meant.
Sometimes Jungkook wished he didn't space out just to observe everyone's interactions so often. Then maybe he wouldn't have noticed. He didn't want to be petty or passive aggressive. But it hurt and he was mad and sad. There was some stupid term for that in a dumb show he had watched with you, but he didn't care to remember.
So he locked himself in his room to sulk facedown on his bed before any of the envy could bubble out of him in the form of something he would regret.
It wasn't working, though. Screaming into his pillow had helped for a second, but giving himself time and energy to wallow in self-pity was actually making it worse. He punched his mattress, then sighed, patting his duvet.
"I'm sorry bed, you've never been anything but good to me," he apologized. Then he realized he might be going crazy. He needed to get out of here. Maybe he could go to the gym and sweat out some of the anger roiling under his skin.
He slipped out of the house, almost snarling at Jimin when his hyung tried to stop him on the way. He would regret it later, but right now even the sight of his friend's cherubic face was too much to deal with.
~~~~~
Jimin [Y/n], where are you? I didn't see your cute face at breakfast :( Though Joon seemed VERY cheerful
You Hey Chim! I just woke up haha
Jimin With Yoongi-hyung?
You Guilty 😅
Jimin You work fast ;) Um Can I ask you a favor?
You Of course, what's up?
Jimin Kookie's really upset I think he noticed everything that's happened and is taking it the wrong way
You Oh no Did he talk to you about it? Is he angry?
Jimin No, he left for the gym with that face he makes when he's trying really hard not to be an asshole
You I'm sorry, I know this is serious but his angry face is too cute
Jimin Lol You're right though I tried to talk to him but he told me to leave him alone and left I couldn't even be upset because his cheeks were puffed out
You Do you think he's mad at me? Or like disgusted or something?
Jimin No!!! I think he's sad Maybe kind of mad, but at the situation, not at you
You Ah yes, smad I should go talk to him, huh
Jimin Yeah Please?
You Okay I will I'm scared though What if he hates me?
Jimin No one could hate you <3
You Haha thanks, but…
Jimin I shouldn't be telling you this
You But you're going to anyway
Jimin It's okay, Kookie will forgive me because I'm cute
You Unfortunately true
Jimin Anyway He's had a crush on you since like, your first tutoring session his freshman year
You Sorry what? That's like more than two years
Jimin It's true He's also the only one who realized we all had feelings for you
You Oh my god Well now I feel really bad for not talking to him yet
Jimin No don't feel bad! Things just kind of happened! I only told you so you'd know he definitely doesn't hate you It's probably just really tough on him right now because he doesn't know how you feel
You Get out of here with your emotional intelligence Do you think he'll still be at the gym after I shower?
Jimin Oh definitely He'll seriously be lifting weights for hours in that mood if no one stops him Go save him from himself!!
You Yes sir!
Jimin Save that for the bedroom
You Omg
~~~~~
You chewed your lip nervously as you peeked into the gym Jungkook had a membership to. The tall boy caught your eye almost immediately, from where he was pummeling the ever loving shit out of a punching bag in the corner. Shit, he was fast. Was it bad that you kind of wanted to see him punch out your ex?
You hadn't texted him, knowing that in his current state he would probably try to avoid you. Now that you were here, however, you also weren't sure how to approach him. You couldn't exactly go up to him and say, "Hey Kookie I know I've fucked basically all of your roommates but I'm also into you!"
Well you probably could, it would definitely get the point across, but that was a little too straightforward even for you. Plus you didn't like how it would imply you had purposely left him for last when you hadn't. Everything had just sort of fallen into place with the others with no real planning on anyone's part.
You were so caught up in your thoughts that you didn't notice Jungkook staring at you from across the gym floor. He had been taking a break from punching his frustrations away and glanced at the entrance by chance, only to be taken aback to see you hovering by the door.
What were you doing here? You had always avoided the gym with a passion, no matter how many times he had invited you to join him. And you definitely weren't wearing workout gear. You were actually in that buttery yellow dress he loved and it sent little butterflies fluttering in his chest despite the current state of his mind.
The sunlight shone through the windows behind you, illuminating your frame and making you look ethereal. His heart twisted in longing as he gazed at you. His schoolboy crush had turned into full blown love at some point and he had no idea how to handle himself now that his hopes were dashed.
He wondered if he should go talk to you. But what would he even say right now? He wasn't sure if had he calmed down enough not to immediately open his mouth and say something stupid or shitty.
Huh, what were you talking to the receptionist about? Wait, you were handing her a credit card. Were you actually here to get a membership? Jungkook's stomach coiled further in jealousy at the idea that you would do it for one of his hyungs, but not him.
Then you began walking directly towards him, and he panicked and stupidly tried to hide behind the punching bag.
"Uh, hi Kookie," you said in a confused voice as you poked your head around to look at him. He blushed and did his best to look nonchalant.
"Oh, hey! I didn't see you there." He spied what looked like a bruise on your neck and realized it was a hickey too dark to be completely covered by your makeup.
"Did you finally get a membership?" He asked, trying to ignore the tumultuous feelings battling inside of him. You gave a slightly resigned smile.
"Yeah, unfortunately," you confirmed, making a face. His stomach dropped a little further. Of course you would for one of his older, more mature friends who you actually liked.
"What caused the sudden change of heart?" Jungkook asked, because he was a masochist and wanted to know exactly who had convinced you. He managed to bite back a snide comment about your virtue that absolutely no one would appreciate, him included. To his surprise you suddenly grimaced and glared at the receptionist. Who was looking their way and glaring back.
"She wouldn't let me come in unless I was a member," you complained. "Even though I told her I just needed to talk to you for a second."
Jungkook blinked in confusion. The girl at the counter had always been incredibly nice to him, even letting him through when he forgot his keyfob. Then the second part of your statement caught his attention.
"Huh? Talk to me?" He asked in confusion. Your face went a little pink, but you nodded.
"I - fuck. Um."
Jungkook stared at you in amazement. He had never seen you so tongue tied around him. You gave a cute little exhale.
"Kookie," you took his hand and looked at him very seriously. "You're very important to me."
His heart began to sink like his relationship with you already had. One of his hyungs must have let slip he was in love with you and you had come all the way here to let him down gently. Whatever you had to say next was interrupted by a loud, somewhat grating voice.
"Hey, just because you bought a membership doesn't mean you can harass the other patrons."
The receptionist had come to his supposed rescue and was glaring at you. You gave her the fakest smile he had ever seen in his life.
"He's my friend, and we were having a private conversation," you said cheerfully through gritted teeth, your tone at complete odds with the hostility in your eyes. This was the first time he had seen you so clearly pissed off and was kind of turning him on. The receptionist rolled her eyes and turned to Jungkook with a syrupy smile.
"Is this girl bothering you?" she cooed, laying an overly familiar hand on his bicep. Ah, well that explained why she was always so nice to him. While he didn't necessarily appreciate the touch, in her defense you had clearly not come to the gym to do any actual exercise and for all she knew you were some crazy stalker. Hah. He wished.
Jungkook was acutely aware of the way you were staring daggers into the girl's back and a farfetched daydream took root in the back of his mind. He aimed his best smile at the girl and didn't shake her off the way he wanted to. Out of the corner of his eye he saw your expression go even more murderous.
"Thanks, but this is actually one of my roommates," he said sweetly, finally stepping away from her. When he did, your frame relaxed slightly. He was frankly shocked the girl hadn't bled out from the sharp edge of your gaze.
The receptionist's eyes flashed with disappointment but she nodded, eyeing you dubiously. When she walked away, you flipped her off behind her back and Jungkook burst out laughing.
"It's not funny!" You huffed, still glaring at the girl's retreating form. Jungkook laughed even harder, shoulders shaking in mirth. He couldn't help it, every time you did something immature like that it was so jarring and he loved it.
"What, are you jealous or something?" he joked, mostly to give some vocalization to his wistful fantasies. Unexpectedly, you turned bright red.
"W-what? Why would I be - I would never - not of some - I wouldn't -" You were babbling. He gaped at you, wide-eyed.
"I was joking," he said weakly, wondering what weird alternate reality he had found himself in. And if he could stay.
"Goddammit," you sighed, deflating visibly and closing your eyes for a moment. Then you looked straight into his soul and he felt all of the blood rush into his ears. "Okay, I was jealous."
"I'm sorry, what?" He asked, sure he must be interpreting your words incorrectly. You must've just meant you didn't like seeing that girl touch him because you were protective, right? The way your older brother was over you?
"Kookie, I like you. As more than a friend."
Oh. Jungkook looked around for a moment, waiting for the punchline. It never came. Oh.
"I'm sorry it took so long for me to tell you. I didn't mean to leave you out or anything, it all just sort of dominoed at random. But I swear you're just as special to me."
You were staring at him earnestly, and a bit of pleading and uncertainty had entered your lovely eyes. He stood there frozen as his one remaining brain cell processed your words. Oh god, it was happening. It was actually happening.
"You really mean it?" He asked, vibrating with the suppressed urge to run around the gym screaming at the top of his lungs. Your face broke into the most gorgeous smile he had ever seen and it sent him over the moon. He might actually have jumped for joy, but at least none of his hyungs were around to see.
When he finally physically and mentally came down to earth, you were giggling behind your hand and gazing at him with unabashed fondness. He blushed, realizing he had been acting like a little kid in his excitement. You just smiled and pulled him into a hug, burying your face in his chest.
"I'm sweaty," he protested, worried you'd be put off by his stickiness or his odor. But he didn't pull away to spare you because he was a weak man.
"Don't care," you said happily into his damp, probably gross shirt. "And you smell good."
Jungkook wondered if you could feel the way his heart jolted at your offhand compliment. He also surreptitiously gave his forearm a hard pinch before hugging you back just to make sure he wasn't dreaming. That only left the alternate reality theory, and he resolved that he was definitely staying in this one no matter how many multiverse police might come after him.
"Are you gonna stay here longer?" You asked, drawing back enough to look at face, but keeping your arms around him. He smiled, thrilled he could actually touch you like this without pretense.
"Nah, I'm pretty much done," he replied, not mentioning that he was only here on his rest day to get rid of his pent up stress. Another wonderful idea sparked in his head, and he put a pensive frown on his face. "Actually I think I need your help to close out my workout."
You looked at him, completely confused.
"Um, I can try, but if you're going to ask me to spot you you might actually die."
He snorted at your honesty and shook his head. He then shot his most convincing, wide-eyed smile (the one he had adapted from Jimin and Taehyung) at you.
"I think I need a kiss to really feel like I'm done here for the day."
It was your turn to snort, but you couldn't hide the smile that crept over your face at how cute he was with those wide, hopeful eyes. Still, that had been super cheesy and he deserved to be teased. So you took his hand and laid a chaste kiss to the back of it.
"There, all set!" You announced cheekily, holding in a giggle at the pout on his handsome face. Of course, you were unable to resist the sparkles in his eyes for long and you soon found yourself on your tippy toes, tilting your face up towards his.
He came down to meet you the rest of the way and your lips molded together perfectly. You could feel his body still quivering in excitement and had to smile against him as it hit you again just how lucky you were.
"Let's go home," he said happily when you finally dropped back onto your heels. You took great joy in waving vindictively at the receptionist as the two of you left, hand in hand.
~~~~~
Jungkook [Y/n]!!! I miss you
You Kookie we literally just got home You're so cute :)
Jungkook I'm also manly
You Oh trust me I'm very aware
Jungkook :) Are you doing anything tonight?
You I'm hanging out with Mina I'm free all day tomorrow, though What's up?
Jungkook Let me take you on a date Please?
You I would love that! I haven't been on an actual one since my ex
Jungkook Excuse me?
You I guess you could maybe count the times I was Jin's fake girlfriend? Read 4:15pm
~~~~~
Jungkook What the fuck hyungs
Taehyung You okay Kookie?
Jungkook You guys have some fucking nerve
Jimin Did [y/n] not find you at the gym?
Jungkook How dare you touch her with your disgusting, unworthy hands
Jin Aw are you jealous?
Jungkook When not ONE of you has taken her on a proper date
Namjoon Oh no
Hobi Oh my god We're the worst
Taehyung I got her cake…
Jimin You ate most of it
Jungkook I should tell her brother
Namjoon NO Kookie for the love of all that is holy Please don't
Jungkook The only holy thing in this house is [y/n] and her smile And Jin wtf I thought you called yourself a gentleman
Jin I haven't had sex with her yet Which I should honestly get a prize for, she's very hard to say no to Also I'm your elder show some respect
Jungkook I will when you deserve it
Jimin Is anyone else turned on by JK right now?
Yoongi lmao
~~~~~
You I have so much to tell you tonight
Mina Did you finally catch 'em all?
You I have less to tell you tonight
~~~~~
You Uh Kookie? You still there?
Jungkook Sorry! Had to take care of something Is there anything in particular you'd want to do tomorrow?
You Hmm not that I can think of It's honestly been so long we could even go to like mcdonalds and I'd be happy
Jungkook I'm going to fucking kill them
You ? You're going to kill mcdonalds?
Jungkook Nevermind Day date or evening date?
You Seriously Kookie, anything is fine I'm just happy we get to spend time together :)
Jungkook Me too :) But I still want it to be special! It's our first date
You Ugh you're so sweet
Jungkook Would all day be too much? Well, after lunch anyway
You Of course not Are you sure you won't get sick of me after that long though?
Jungkook Impossible
You When did you become such a charmer?
Jungkook You make it easy <3
You Oh my god stop
Jungkook Once again, impossible
You Kookie!!
Jungkook Yes baby?
You Omg
~~~~~
Namjoon Anyone know why [y/n] blanket burritoed herself on the couch?
Jimin No but it sounds adorable
Namjoon It is But also odd
Hobi Nooooo I wish I was home!
Taehyung Someone take pictures
Jungkook Heh
~~~~~
Jungkook Awww baby are you embarrassed?
You Jungkook!!!! Stop calling me that!
Jungkook Do you not like it?
You I mean
Jungkook Or is it that you like it a little too much?
You Ok gotta go to Mina's, I'll see you tomorrow!
~~~~~
Jackson Hey pipsqueak I forwarded you my flight info Can't wait to see you! Only a week left!
You Yay!!!! I'm so excited! I miss you so much
Jackson I miss you too!
You Also Mina says hi! Picture attached Read 9:23pm Bro?
Jackson You guys look like you're having a good time I'm also out having a good time myself Sorry if I took a bit to respond
You … Did you seriously wait 20 minutes to reply just so Mina would think you have a life
Jackson I'm sorry
You Lol nerd
~~~~~
Next | Masterlist
Tags: @singukieee @persphonesorchid @xmochiloverx @taestefully-in-luv @meavie @silscintilla @forpunishers @jnghs @avadakadabra93 @thesleepingmoonfox @readers-posts
214 notes · View notes
whyse7vn · 10 months
Text
BOYFRIEND -
[ot7 x reader]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
GOLDEN
8 participants - 8 online
———————————
jimin: do you think i can give yeontan body dysmorphia if i show him pictures of those racer dogs??
cuz their like tall and skinny
and he’s like short and round
y/n: this one sided beef is insane
hobi: jimin wtf is wrong with you
tae: LEAVE MY DOG ALONe
he literally bit you once and all you fucking do is talk shit about him
jimin: fucking ugly nepo baby
ur lucky i don’t cook him and feed him to crabs
yoongi: get a grip
jk: guys how does birth control control birth
tae: it kills growing babies in the womb with lazers i think
hobi: what
jk: ok that makes sense
hobi: ?? no it doesn’t
jk: i wish i could control birth
jimin: abortion
yoongi: jungkook should of been
y/n: YOONGI
yoongi: sorry :3
jk: you think i could perform a abortion
jin: preform a shower
jimin: perform a diet
jin: perform a love life
jimin: perform youth
jin: perform a family that actually loves you
tae: woah
namjoon: ok
calculated all our living expenses and we need to cut down a lot
like we spend so much every month it’s not funny
what can we live without?
yoongi: jungkook probably
jin: OUR living expenses?
we do not live together!!!
tae: tf is a living expense?
y/n: is that from our silly little shared black card?
tae: WE HAVE A SHARED BLACK CARD??/!/!
yoongi: you guys still use that??
jk: i use it to rent fish
hobi: you can rent fish?
jk: yeah
i like to set them free
jimin: that feels illegal
jk: i ate one once tho
it was really sad :/
but i was really hungry
hobi: wtf
jimin: i only use that card for netflix and alcohol btw!!!!!
can’t have my accountant thinking i’m an alcoholic
namjoon: whose been using the card to pay for flights?
hybe pays for all our flights i don’t see why we’ve spent over 4 billion won on flights in the last two months when we’ve all been in korea
tae: HYBE PAYS FOR OUR FLIGHTS????
y/n: yeah are you stupid?
tae: SO WHY HAVE I BEEN GIVING JK MONEY EVERY TIME WE FLY?!
jk: is that money not for our lion we sponsored in africa?
tae: our what?
jk: lion
tae: what
jk: roar meow
🦁
that thing
jin: ofc you sponsored a lion in africa
yoongi: meow
y/n: HOLD ON 4 BILLION WON ON FLIGHTS IN 2 MONTHS???????
THATS INSANE??2£:&;&;&(
jk: we did ^_^!!!
our lion is called reggie and i get sent photos of him sometimes
i love him
jimin: i’ll shoot him
jk: TAKE THAT BACK NOW
jimin: i won’t
jk: NAMJOON TELL HIM TO TAKE IT BACK RN
namjoon: jimin take that back rn
jimin: no
namjoon: i tried!
jk: FUCK YOU
tae: you’ve been using my flight money for a lion??????????
jk: yeah!
didn’t know it was flight money tho
thought it was lion money lol
you know hybe pays for our flights right??
tae: stop speaking to me rn
jk: did i say something wrong????
namjoon: anyways
jungkook you need to stop buying fish
jk: who will set them free if i don’t 😰
hobi: SET ME FREEEEEE
namjoon: jimin chill out on the alcohol
jimin: you only live once namjoon
namjoon: it’s actually concerning how much you’ve bought THIS week
it’s for your own good
jimin: sighs
namjoon: and who tf is taking ubers everywhere we do have drivers yk??
not to mention that’s really fucking dangerous
yoongi: lmao what an idiot
y/n: lol 😅😅😅
yoongi: ????are you silly do you know how dangerous that is
ESPECIALLY for you
y/n: but they are so convenient!!!
and our drivers take soooooooo long
think about it if i didn’t take a uber yesterday i would of been late for our thing yesterday
that’s not cool is it???
yoongi: idc
i would rather you be late than dead in a ditch cuz ur uber driver was a deranged fan
y/n: booo
yoongi: next time you call one of our drivers or i’ll come and get you
ok?
y/n: ok
tae: i could come a get you lol
jk: ME TOO
I CAN
I WILL
ILL GET YOU RN
hobi: are you not in the same house?
tae: btw namjoon can’t get you lol
cuz yk he can’t drive
so he couldn’t come and get you
i’m just saying
i’m just putting it out there
someone you fuck doesn’t know how to drive
you should drop him
cuz what if you was dying and needed him asap no newjeans
he couldn’t come
cuz he can’t drive
just saying btw
namjoon: i think she gets it
shut the fuck up
jimin: LMAOOOO
namjoon: moving on whoever ordered a box of steak for 10k needs to give me the fucking card back
hobi: ok wtf
i needed that steak
jimin: who tf orders meat
y/n: that sounds gross as hell i hope it was same day delivery
hobi: i’m a chef in the making
namjoon: ur wasting money on stupid shit
hobi: ur just mad you don’t have a 10k golden stake like..
jin: namjoon ur being stingy ass hell
money is money
and we have a lot of it???
who cares what we spend it on?
jk: all unsponsored lions in africa
they care
namjoon: could you guys just be a little more responsible with our money please
just with this card at least
idc what you buy with ur own money but please for the love of god at least give me false hope in believing you are all responsible adults that can make sensible financial decisions
yoongi: thought he was an atheist
jin: that’s what im saying “for the love of god” do u even know him 😭
hobi: does he even want ur love namjoon?
jk: u wrote a lot of words there joon so i’m not gonna read it
but i hope i can still buy my fish
i’ll even get small ones if that makes you happy
y/n: would getting tae a bbl be a responsible financial decision?
tae: can i actually get the card pls
wait what????????????
y/n: or jimin do you want the bbl
jimin: I DO NOT NEED A BBL WHAT THE FUCK??
namjoon: ….
you guys are really fucking annoying yk that?
jimin: DO YOU EVEN UNDERSTAND WHAT SHE JUST SAID
SHE BASICALLY CALLED ME FLAT!!!!
jk: at least it wasn’t fat!
jin: should of been 😒
jimin: OHMYGOD AM I FLAT??
DO I NEED A BBL GUYS OMGS
pls BE HONEST OMG DO I NEED A FUCKING BBL ?
tae: send pics so i can tell you
jimin: SHUT THE FUCK UP
tae: ok wtf i was only trying to help you :/
namjoon can i have the card pls pls pls pls
namjoon: no
y/n: hey ur not flat!!!!!
jimin: SO WHY WOULD YOU SAY I NEED A BBL????
y/n: i asked if you wanted one
i didn’t say that you needed one
jimin: do you think i’m flat
y/n: no!!!!!
jimin: ohmygod i’m gonna kms she thinks i’m flat
yoongi: can you read
jk: y/n can you come home i’m really sad namjoon just cancelled my fish rental for next tuesday
y/n: namjoon give him back his fish rental
namjoon: no
jk: y/n come HOME
y/n: can’t!
jaehyun says hi btw
jk: TELL HIM TO KILLHIMSELF /£:£;7:7,
hobi: so this relationship is for real???
namjoon: can we not
jimin: look at him getting defensive 💀
namjoon: how was that defensive??
i just don’t want us to all argue again
jimin: you can just say ur jealous joon
namjoon: shut up
tae: i’m jealous
hobi: we don’t care
jin: so like can jaehyun drive?
y/n: he can do a lot of things >\\\<
yoongi: don’t care
jimin: LMAOOOOO
wow this is really the best thing to happen to us
y/n: us???
he’s MY boyfriend
tae: my chest just caved in
jimin: sorry yeah he’s your BOYFRIEND
yoongi: we fucking get it omg
moving on
hobi: HEHEHEHEHEHEHE
yoongi: tf you giggling for
jk: HEY UR NOT ALLOWED TO GIGGLE
UR RULES HOBI 😡
hobi: today is cheat day
i have to giggle
jk: can i giggle?
hobi: y/n has a boyfriend
jk: SHUT UPSSIJ SHUTUOPSOOOO SDKKDDJDJDJDJDMMEJDJDJEJDJJSJEIDJDJSJDJDJDJDJDJDJDJJDDJJCKXJDJKDKX
namjoon: ok can we solve this card issue
tae: can i have the card pls i need to buy something to stop my heartbeat for a while
namjoon: shut up
hobi: y/n does this mean ur friends with nct now
can i like join them??
pls ask
y/n: ok
jin: omg should we have have a party??
nct x bts
yoongi: no
y/n: can you guys stop trying to cause arguments rn
jin: idk what she’s taking about
hobi: right like??
jimin: think it has something to do with her BOYFRIEND but idk
y/n: …..
jin: so what are you and your BOYFRIEND doing today???
y/n: STOP LAMSOSO
yoongi: so it’s funny now?
y/n: are you fr?
yoongi: i’m just saying lmao
namjoon: ok lets not do this again guys!!
jk: i wish i could do life again
namjoon: ok!
so whose been paying for these flights?
hobi: could be y/n and her BOYFRIEND
y/n: hoseok
hobi: ok sorry last one i’m sorry i’m sorry
jk: do you think reggie has had to deal with heart break like this???
jimin: here he goes 🙄
hobi: bet you all my money he will be drunk in the next hour
jin: hour???
i say the next 5 minutes
namjoon: guys the card??
jimin: namjoon we don’t care??
namjoon: i will punch you in the fucking face
jimin: WOAH??????????
y/n: joon omg
hobi: LMAOSODODJFJ
yoongi: real
jin: i’ll record !!!
tae: my gf said that to me once…
hobi: ??
tae: SIGHS
y/n: i’ll record?
tae: no wtf
the punch you in the face part
y/n: hey i said that
tae: yeah 😞…. yeah you did 😞
jimin: GUYS THERE IS A FUCKING FROG IN MY REFRIGERATOR
IM NOT JOKING
WHY IS THERE A FROG IN THERE
OHMUGOF
GUYS HELP ME
OSHDJCKDJCJD
PLS OHMUGSICODODKF
HELDPDOFKDKFN
JSNDNDND
7:& nfkcjemc
PLS
WHSUSHD WHAT THE FUCKCCKDN
ITS JUMPING IN MY FUCKINH FRIFGE EW EWEW GUYS WHAT THE HELL
jin: always knew he was dirty
hobi: free frog legs
y/n: don’t die
tae: namjoon can i have the black card
yoongi: give up
jimin: THERE IS TWO OF THEM
TWO FUCKMG FROGS HELSODKNDNDNC
HSNDELP HELP
PLS OM BEGHINF
HELP ME
NAMJOON
NAMJOON
NAMJOON
NAMJOON
NmJSODKFNDNCJDJDJJCKC
EW
HELP ME
namjoon: help urself
jk: aw man :/
i feel so sorry for them
birth control ❤️
namjoon: what are you talking about
jk: namjoon i booked a fight to belgium
namjoon: im sorry?
jk: i forgive you
don’t be sorry
chin up king
hobi: tf he yapping about
jk: my fish are going to belgium
yoongi: what
jin: the rented ones?
tae: let’s kill jaehyun
y/n: the 4 billion in 2 months was jungkook?
jk: my fish are ₩20,000 per bucket
not 4 billion the heck
yoongi: wow i’m losing my mind being in this gc
hobi: we can replace you with woozi lol
yoongi: say something like that again and i will break ur neck
hobi: ok WOAH
guys do you see how aggressive he is like???
that’s not right at all
jimin: THE FROGSGUYS OLS OHMUGSICODKDKNDDNDNDN
HELDPDOFKDKDND ENDNCNFMNCNXJDNC
namjoon: jungkook have you been using the card to pay for flights
jk: hybe pays for our fights
namjoon: ok but why did you say you booked a flight to Belgium then???
hobi: its like talking to a 7yr old
jk: no
namjoon: no?
jin: wow he’s making me want to kms
hobi: the soju has taken over!
jk: birth control!
yoongi: shut the fuck up
jk: aw man
who wants fish????
yoongi left “GOLDEN”
namjoon left “GOLDEN”
jin left “GOLDEN”
tae: i’m sorry man
send me those card details later tho!
tae left “GOLDEN”
jimin: WHERE ARE YOU FUCKINGGOFING MY FUCKING FRIDGE HAS FOGS IN IT COME BACK NOW
hobi left “GOLDEN”
y/n left “GOLDEN”
jk: good talk team
--
tags: @piw6n @92jinnies @birdie-vhs @kooksmilitarywife @hob3loveofmylife @jujubiism @bloopkook @ratchetpizza1 @myntalks @arloo00 @watamotee33 @y2kcy3brz @taiwan0618 @indigobsessed @freyadanvers @gguksbeloved @raetf @bbsantc @winuvs @medicinemybish @bxnnyhime @leleluvsbts @baetukki @zyaaaszn @thelilbutifulthings @yojaschill @k4ngelz @jmnscutie
380 notes · View notes
weyzene · 3 years
Text
Something More Than Physical (part 4)
Tumblr media
Description: WayV ot7 x female reader series
Warnings: Smut, cursing, reverse harem, prostitution, angst, fluff, masturbation, voyeurism, dirty talk
Disclaimer: This story is a fictional work and in no way is intended to cause harm or defame real people and organizations. This story in no way implies that the characters here are portrayed like in real life.
Word Count: 4.27k
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3
It’s been about two weeks since you’ve been with WayV and you were already fucking half of them on the regular. Yangyang, Xiaojun, and Winwin had made no advancements on you, which was fine, but then you started picking up some tense vibes from Dejun and Sicheng.
At first you thought it was your imagination, but it was starting to become more obvious. You thought they were just annoyed how the other members made it obvious what you were doing with them, even making competitions to see who could give you the most orgasms, but then it started feeling a little more personal. They would never look you in the eye if you were alone with them and there was always uncomfortable silence. You were sure they had their own personal reasons and you weren’t really offended by it, but little did you know you were practically tearing the group apart as an argument about you arose between two of the members after work yesterday.
“We have to terminate our contract with her,” Winwin had urged his leader. “Can’t you see that Yangyang and Hendery have already fallen for her? If she stays longer who knows what will happen?”
Kun sighed. “I understand. But I think kicking her out would honestly be a hassle.”
“A hassle for who?” Winwin argued. “All we have to do is tell our manager that we wish to terminate the contract between us and send her back to the brothel.”
“It’s not that simple, Sicheng,” Kun protested, rubbing his temples. He had anticipated that him and Xiaojun would come to argue about you eventually, but he had slightly hoped they would have just brushed it off the longer you stayed.
“How is it not that simple,” Winwin furrowed his brows. “Wait, don’t tell me… you’ve fallen for her, too?
Kun’s eyes widened. “Hey, Dong Sicheng. Don’t make accusations like that.”
“Whatever,” Winwin rolled his eyes. “I’ve known you for several years now. I know when you’re lying and when you’re in love. The whole reason I didn’t want to get into the whole sex worker business is because I knew something like this would happen. You knew it, too, and that’s why you made a rule not to catch feelings when she started. And yet, look at you all now. At least three of you have fallen for the same girl who’s only using our bodies for money. I don’t want our group to have ruined friendships just because some girl comes between us.
“Kun-ge,” Winwin put his hands on the eldest’s shoulders and locked eyes with him. “I’m not just asking as a friend, but as a brother, please reconsider. Think about how this will affect your career and the seven of us as a whole.”
Kun and Winwin had proceeded to be tense and constantly trying avoid each other the next day and you weren’t the only one who noticed.
Lucas frowned as Winwin almost bumped into him in the hallway while he and Kun wordlessly brushed past each other with stony looks on their faces. “What’s up with them,” he nodded at Kun who stepped out of the dorm as he sat down on the couch next to you and Yangyang.
“Don’t know,” you shrugged. “They’ve been like that all morning. They must’ve fought or something.”
“(Y/n), don’t stop playing with my hair!” Yangyang pouted, his head having been laid down on your lap for a while now.
You smiled down at him. “Sorry.” You resumed running your fingers throughout his scalp as Yangyang closed his eyes again.
“Although, it is weird,” Yangyang mused. “Kun-ge and Winwin-hyung never really fight. I wonder what they could’ve been talking about to make them act like that towards each other?”
“It is strange,” Lucas agreed. “I’ve never seen them act like that before. Do you think they were fighting about (y/n)?” Lucas’s eyes suddenly fell on you and his ears turned pink. “I mean, uh… n-not that you did anything wrong, you know. I mean, I’m sure you’ve noticed that Winwin is kind of tense around you, too. Not that it’s your fault.”
“Dude,” Yangyang cut him off, opening his eyes. “You’re not helping. Besides, I seriously doubt they were fighting about her. Even though Winwin and Xiaojun were very hesitant about getting a worker, they’ve been pretty cool about it. I’m sure they’ve gotten used to it now.”
“Hey, guys,” Ten suddenly entered the room, pulling at the strings of his hoodie. “What’s going on here?”
Yangyang sat up from your lap, the blood finally getting to circulate through your legs again as you sighed in relief. “We think Kun and Winwin-hyung fought.”
“Ah, that,” Ten nodded as he took a seat at the end of the couch. “Yeah, they did.”
All eyes suddenly flickered in interest at Ten. “You know about it?!” Yangyang exclaimed.
Ten shrugged. “Yeah. Why?”
“Tell us what happened!” Yangyang and Lucas cried at the same time.
“Well, I didn’t hear them word for word but I kind of overheard them at the studio yesterday.”
The three of you stared at Ten expectantly. “That’s it?!” Yangyang exasperated when Ten didn’t continue.
“Well, yeah.” Ten shrugged. “Like I said, I didn’t hear every word they said so I just left when they stopped talking.”
“Well what did it sound like they were talking about?” Lucas pressed.
“Well,” Ten pulled at the lobe of his ear carelessly. “It sounded like they were talking about sending (y/n) back.”
Silence.
“‘Back’,” Yangyang repeated slowly. “Back where?”
Ten shrugged. “To the brothel we got her from, I guess.”
All eyes were on you, but you weren’t sure what to feel. Honestly, you shouldn’t really have cared since they were only your clients and things like that can happen. But at the same time, the more time you spent with them, the more you realized you actually liked being around them and being their roommate. On one hand, if you had to go back, you didn’t really want to. But then again, you weren’t really meant to stay with these boys forever. They were just your clients, after all.
“I doubt we will send her back, though,” Ten spoke again. “Kun wouldn’t do that. He’s too infatuated with (y/n) to let her go that easily. That’s probably why him and Winwin are being cold towards each other.”
“So Winwin wants me gone,” you piped up. The reality of it actually felt a bit more harsh than you thought it would. You knew he didn’t want to sleep with you, but wanting to actually kick you out seemed a bit cruel.
“(Y/n),” Yangyang sympathized. “We won’t let that happen.”
“Thanks…” You muttered. You knew you shouldn’t get attached to any of your clients, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t like them in the slightest. You didn’t have feelings for them, of course, but thinking about your life without them felt a little disappointing.
“It’s not really our decision, though,” Ten pointed out. “Kun gets the final say in it. Whatever he says we will have to go with. Let’s just not worry about it until then.”
“How could you be so heartless?” Yangyang glared. “Don’t you care about (y/n) at all?”
“Of course I do,” Ten said. “But it’s not our decision what happens to her.”
“Ten’s right,” you agreed. “I’m only here under contract, after all. If Kun makes the decision to send me back, there’s nothing we can do about it.”
“But, (y/n),” Yangyang argued. “I- we don’t want you to go back. You don’t even like it there.”
You shrugged. “True. But what can I do?”
Yangyang frowned. “I’m gonna persuade Kun to make you finish your contract.”
“Six months is a lot, though,” Lucas spoke up. “A lot of artists don’t even make contracts for one month. Can Winwin and Xiaojun really hold out for that long?”
“Whose side are you on here, dude?” Yangyang frowned.
Lucas shrugged. “All I’m saying is we should prepare for the worst. I like (y/n), too, but Kun is also most likely to put his members before anything.”
Yangyang huffed. “I should talk to Winwin-hyung about it and try to change his mind. Trying to change Xiaojun’s mind won’t be as easy, though.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Why not?”
“Well…” Yangyang averted his eyes to his hands. “I don’t know if I should really air out his business- .”
“He just got dumped from a very serious relationship and he’s trying to heal. That’s why he didn’t want a worker in the first place,” Ten explained.
“Dude.” Yangyang gawked at Ten.
“Ah,” you mused. “I’ve oftened worked with people who hired me to get over breakups. But it doesn’t surprise me if he also wants to heal on his own.” You sighed. “It seems like I’m kind of tearing you guys apart.”
Ten shrugged. “I wouldn’t worry about it. Xiaojun doesn’t think it’s a big deal that all of us are doing you, but he also doesn’t really want anything to do with you either. At least not yet. And I’m sure Winwin will probably change his mind eventually. He’s probably just worried about the group’s well-being.”
You threw your head back and closed your eyes. Part of you really regretted the decision of signing that contract with SM. You knew that things would get messy very quickly. But another part of you was grateful that you had the opportunity to be with WayV as well as earning as much money as you were. Just one whole year with SM. That’s all you had to endure. Then all of it would be over.
When nightfall came, the boys all sat at the table over dinner. You had already finished eating and was holed up in your room before the boys as usual. There was a heavy silence and thick tension in the air as the boys picked at their meals.
“So…” Lucas started awkwardly. “Does anyone want to discuss the elephant in the room?”
“What elephant?” Hendery asked obliviously.
“I’m assuming he means the situation with (y/n).” Ten glanced between Kun and Winwin, who were sat at opposite sides of the table glaring at each other.
“There’s nothing to discuss,” Kun said bluntly.
“If there’s nothing to discuss then we should all be in agreement, then,” Winwin glared.
Hendery looked back and forth between the two. “I’m confused. Am I missing something?”
When no one said anything Ten sighed. “Winwin wants to terminate our contract with (y/n).”
“What?” Hendery dropped his chopsticks with a clatter on the table. “No, we can’t do that.”
“See, this is exactly what I was talking about.” Winwin crossed his arms. “Some of them already started catching feelings and it’s going to tear this whole group apart.”
Hendery’s cheeks blushed a light pink. “T-that’s not true. It’s just… we shouldn’t send her back…” he trailed off awkwardly.
Winwin sighed. “We can’t keep her around as long as there’s feelings involved. I’m sure Xiaojun agrees with me on this one.”
“I already told you,” Xiaojun poked at his chicken. “I don’t care what you guys do as long as you leave me out of it.”
“Why are you so against her being here?” Yangyang asked. “You also agreed to have a worker. Why do you want to send her back so badly?”
“Because now that a lot of you caught feelings, it’s going to complicate things!” Winwin snapped. “You guys are going to get jealous and distracted and it’s going to interfere with work and our personal lives.”
“No one here has caught feelings,” Yangyang retorted.
“Really?” Winwin raised an eyebrow skeptically. “Prove me wrong, then. Send her back. If you don’t have feelings for her you’d have no problem with doing it.”
Yangyang opened his mouth to reply, but quickly shut it when he couldn’t think of a comeback. Winwin sighed. “You see? I’d be fine with it if you guys had been a bit more mature about it and kept things professional, but this is going to quickly spiral out of hand the longer she stays here.”
“You don’t know that,” Kun argued.
“Don’t I?” Winwin tilted his head. “I’m sure you guys heard about the rumor of SNSD catching feelings for their worker and some of the members fought and now they refuse to work with each other.”
“It’s just a rumor,” Kun rolled his eyes. “You know how staff likes to make up stuff to spread around the company.”
“Maybe,” Winwin said. “But is it really worth the risk?”
“You know what I think,” Ten butt in. “I think you need to get laid. Honestly, I think you’re stressing about it too much.”
Winwin’s eyes widened. “How am I stressing too much about it?”
“Because you’re the only one that’s worried about it,” Ten exasperated. “You think you’re the only one who noticed Kun, Yangyang, and Hendery caught feelings? And don’t you guys try to deny it,” Ten suddenly said as the three of them started muttering protests. “None of them have let it bother with work or argued about it, so I don’t see what’s the problem.”
Winwin sighed and pushed himself away from the table. “Fine. Do what you want, but I hope you guys realize it’s a mistake keeping her here.” He threw away his hardly touched food and left the dining room, leaving an awkward silence at the table.
“So… what now?” Lucas asked finally.
Kun sighed and stood up from the table. “I need to think.” He cleared his area as well and went into his room.
There was another prolonged silence. Lucas’s gaze fell on Xiaojun. “Dejun- ,”
“Don’t look at me,” Xiaojun interrupted. “I said I didn’t care what you guys did or do as long as I’m not dragged into it.” He followed suit as the others before him and left the room, leaving four of the members looking at each other around the table.
“So…” Yangyang started awkwardly. “You have feelings for (y/n), too?” His eyes flicked over at Hendery.
Hendery sighed. “I don’t want to talk about it. It was an accident and I didn’t mean to.”
“I’m sure none of you meant to catch feelings,” Ten said, rolling his chicken on his plate with his chopsticks. “But you can’t control catching feelings for someone. The best you can do is to just control them or move on.”
“When did you start having feelings for her?” Yangyang pressed on.
Hendery slammed his chopstick down on the table. “Does it really matter?”
“It does to me,” Yangyang insisted.
“Why? What difference does it make? It’s all just one sided for the rest of us, anyway.”
“You say that, but you still continue to sleep with her,” Yangyang pointed out.
“I’m done talking about this,” Hendery abruptly stood up and left the table as well.
“Well,” Ten said after Hendery shut the door to his room. “This has been a very eventful dinner. I guess this is my cue to leave as well.” Ten cleared the rest of the table up before turning down the hallway.
Yangyang sighed and rested his head on the table. “When did this situation become such a mess?”
Lucas shrugged. “It’ll probably blow over soon. Everyone will probably forget about the fight tomorrow morning and everything will go back to the way it was.”
“Maybe,” Yangyang said, although he was still unconvinced. “I still can’t believe Hendery and Kun have feelings for (y/n). I mean, I shouldn’t be as surprised that Hendery does, but it still kind of feels… strange.”
Lucas scratched his neck. “I mean it was pretty obvious all three of you caught feelings, but I guess when you’re in love you don’t really notice when other people are, too.”
Yangyang looked up at his hyung. “Do you have feelings for her, too?”
Lucas pursed his lips. “Maybe, maybe not,” he finally said. “We may never know.”
Yangyang rolled his eyes. “I’m assuming that means you do, too.”
“Maybe,” Lucas repeated. “Don’t think about it too much, though. I’m scared you might get depressed or something.”
Yangyang sighed. “What can I do? I did this to myself, anyway.”
Lucas shrugged. “I guess it was bound to happen when we all started sleeping with the same girl. But I don’t think she really thinks of us the same way we think of her.”
“Yeah, I figured that much,” Yangyang muttered. But no matter how much Yangyang told himself his feelings were one sided, he always yearned for you to feel the same way towards him. With every gentle touch, every bright smile, every hearty laugh, Yangyang wished that the feeling was mutual.
While Yangyang and Lucas were wrapping things up at the table, you heard a knock on the door to your room. Considering the sounds you heard from the dining room, you were sure that it wasn’t someone trying to get their dick wet right now. You turned off your phone and opened the door to see Ten standing there with his hands shoved in the pockets of his hoodie. “Hey, bestie, can I come in?” He asked with a smile.
“Yeah.” You stepped aside to let Ten in and closed the door behind him. “What’s up?”
“Just… checking up on you.” Ten hopped on your bed and put his arms behind his head. “Seeing if you recovered from the orgasm I gave you earlier today.”
You rolled your eyes. “I’m sure you’ve heard that Lucas has already given me three today. But anyway,” you crossed your arms and sat on the edge of your bed. “Why are you really here?”
Ten smirked. “You’re very observant. I’ve always liked that about you. Alright, I’ll cut to the chase, then.” Ten suddenly turned serious as his eyes locked with yours. “How are you feeling? About the whole situation?”
“You mean the one where there’s talk of terminating my contract,” you asked rhetorically. “Honestly, not super thrilled about it.”
Ten nodded slowly. “I’m assuming you heard the fight at the dinner table?”
You shrugged. “Not really. I mean, I could tell Winwin was really upset and argued a lot with Kun. And then I think I heard Hendery and Yangyang arguing. But I couldn’t really pick up any words.”
“Yeah, that’s pretty much what happened,” Ten sighed.
“I’m really sorry about all this,” you murmured.
Ten’s eyes widened at you. “Hey, (y/n), no one is blaming you for this. You’re not at fault here. No one is. Things just kind of… happen this way.”
“Yeah, but I know you guys are really close and I just don’t want you guys to ruin your friendship because of me.”
“That won’t happen,” Ten assured you. “I’m sure Winwin’s just tense because he’s always hearing rumors the staff makes up. I’m sure once he stops stressing about it he’ll be fine.”
You sighed. “I don’t know. It sounded like Hendery and Yangyang were also mad at each other.”
“Oh,” Ten tried to think of what to say. “That’s nothing. It was just a little dispute. They’re fine.”
“You’re lying.”
Ten gave you a crooked smile. “Seems like I can never get past you.” His face turned solemn again. “Don’t worry about it, though. These things will fix themselves. It just takes time.”
“I’m the reason why everyone is arguing, though, aren’t I?”
You searched Ten’s eyes as he swallowed hard before answering. “Yes,” he admitted, and that honestly made you slightly disappointed, but not surprised. “But don’t think about it too much. Like I said, fights between the guys never last long. They’ll all sort out their thoughts and feelings eventually. You won’t even have to leave here.”
You sighed and laid your head in Ten’s lap. “It still bothers me. Whatever happened back there sounded pretty serious.”
Ten casually started to play with your hair. “You want me to help take your mind off of it,” he hummed.
You made a face. “You know, sex isn’t the solution to everything.”
“It would be for this,” he snickered. “Besides, I could go down on you and see if I can beat Lucas’s daily record of giving you three orgasms.”
You smirked. “You know, Kun still holds the all-time record of giving me five in one day.”
Ten rolled his eyes. “I don’t know how. That man is so old I’m surprised he has that kind of stamina in him.”
“You’re the same age,” you pointed out. “Besides, you’re not even hard yet.”
Ten waggled his eyebrows. “How about you make me and I’ll give you so many orgasms that we’ll both lose count.”
You smirked. “You’re on.”
During that night Winwin could not sleep. Partially because he was still thinking about the fight at dinner, but mostly because he could hear your moans all the way down the hall. It’s not like he hasn’t put up with the sounds before, but it was particularly frustrating this time after the argument at dinner.
“Fuck, Ten! Right there!”
Winwin sighed as he felt a rush of blood go down to his groin. Looked like another lonely night of jacking off to the sounds you made in bed. Lucas fell right asleep the second his head hit the pillow and Winwin was good at keeping quiet, so he knew it wouldn’t be a problem.
Winwin quietly pulled the band of his shorts down and pulled his semi-hard cock out.
“Oh, god don’t stop!”
He focused on your voice, wrapping his hand around his length and started an agonizingly slow pace up and down his shaft.
“Fuck, Ten, I’m cumming!”
Winwin bit his lip as your moans got louder and increased in frequency as he recognized in your voice that you were close. He sped his hand up a little bit, willing himself to get harder. When a high-pitched scream ripped from your throat as your orgasm washed over you, Winwin’s cock throbbed as he tried to imagine what your face looked like. How your eyes would be screwed shut, mouth gaping open as your eyebrows furrowed before relaxing. Winwin squeezed his cock harder, biting his lip as to not wake Lucas.
He continued pumping himself, listening for anymore sounds before he heard your whimpers and Ten’s groans. Winwin knew Ten had just entered you since based on the sounds he’s heard from your room the past couple of weeks, Ten loved giving you head before properly fucking you.
“Oh, god, (y/n)!” Ten groaned. “Move your hips just like that! You feel so good, baby.”
Fuck, did you really feel as good as the other members claimed? Winwin cursed himself, wishing he hadn’t been so shy so he could have had his way with you earlier. If only half of the group hadn’t caught feelings, Winwin would be all over you right now, making you moan for him instead of Ten. Just the thought frustrated him, making him beat his dick harder and making it harder to conceal with groans.
“Ten! I- ah! I’m s-so close,” your moans echoed through the dorm. “Feels so fucking good!”
“Yeah, baby,” Ten’s growl could faintly be heard. “You gonna cum already? After I just- fuck! After I just made you c-cum on my tongue? That’s it, kitten, cream master’s cock! Cum on it just like this.”
Winwin felt himself nearing his orgasm as the slapping sounds and moans from your room got louder. When he heard your euphoric squeals from your orgasm, Winwin couldn’t hold himself back any longer as he too reached his high, cum shooting up from his dick and landing on his torso and over his hands.
Winwin sighed to himself as he heard Ten chasing his own high, reaching over the nightstand for a tissue to clean himself up. He immediately felt gross about what he’d done and felt like such a hypocrite. How could he tell his friends to get rid of you when here he was jacking off to the sound of them doing you every night?
He recalled the conversation at the dinner table and what Ten has said; “I think you need to get laid. Honestly, I think you’re stressing about it too much.”
Was it really that simple? He couldn’t even fathom how Kun and Hendery still continued to fuck you even though they had caught feelings. He wasn’t sure how they were fine with having to share you. Was he really just overthinking it and jealousy wouldn’t be an issue here? But it still didn’t explain why Yangyang and Hendery had sounded tense after he left the table.
‘I think you need to get laid,’ Ten’s voice echoed in his head.
“Okay, I get it,” Winwin grumbled aloud to himself. “Maybe I have been to strung up about everything.”
Making up his mind, Winwin decided to get out of bed and make his way to your room. He barely reached the door when he bumped into Ten.
“Oh, hey.” The older boy looked surprised to see him. He looked back in the direction Winwin was walking in and then back at Winwin, his eyes narrowing. “Are you here to…”
Winwin’s ears burned a bright red. “I don’t want a word about this from you.”
Ten pursed his lips. “Alright, then.” He continued down along his way before abruptly stopping again. “Oh, by the way,” he turned back to face his dongsaeng. “Be careful. I’m not sure how many rounds are left in her tonight,” he turned away with a smirk.
Winwin rolled his eyes before walking up to the door to your room, hand raised ready to knock before he took a deep breath.
Taglist: @teapartydreams @flowerboykun @hwasatiny @multistan30 @sunnylixxx @cutebunnygirl02 @ncitylover @j4pan @pakovahayhuha @tasolee
384 notes · View notes
yoongsisbae · 3 years
Text
Bon Voyage: Into the Sea - Chapter 3
Tumblr media
BTS fantasy AU. OT7 x reader. werewolf!Namjoon x werewolf!Hoseok x werewolf!Jungkook x siren!Yoongi x vampire!Jimin x vampire!Jin x whatis?Taehyung. This is the "vampire chapter" :'D
Thank you for all the love on this random nightmarish story lol. This extra update is for all the readers who made it my most popular post! Thank you! <3 Also this is my contribution to the start of the spooky season :D
Warnings: Hi, remember when I said this was horror? This chapter in particular is pretty horrific, you have been warned! blood, fighting between m/w, blood, graphic violence, blood, imprisonment, blood, blood, blood, minor character death, vampires doing vampire things including noncon blood drinking, human imprisonment, mind manipulation, stockholm syndrome, dubious consent, slut shaming, anal, degradation, foursome, orgasm control, orgasm denial, what a ride, you must be over 18 to ride this ride, scary scary scary
Word Count: 22k
---
“Scared, y/n?” Jimin’s face sends you a wicked smile.
You look back and forth between the men, uttering an unconvincing “No.”
Seokjin speaks again, “You should be.”
---
‘So did you get the answers you are looking for?’ You sit up, jolted out of your sleep, Hoseok’s words echoed softly in your mind.
Seokjin moved so fast, his striking face in front of you in an instant, his red eyes centimeters from yours, delicate lips curving into a smile over his fangs as water splayed around where he stood. That was the last thing you remember.
He smiled down at you sweetly and held you by the neck, putting pressure on your vein until you passed out. It all happened so fast your scream remained halted until this moment. The response came out of you abruptly, as fleeting as the memory.
And now where the hell were you? It looked like the room of an old bed and breakfast; large bed, writing desk, love seat, high windows; but to your captors the breakfast on the menu was you.
The first thing you notice is how the curtains are drawn together blocking the sunlight, but you know it’s there, just out of reach, as evidenced by the small line of light that trails its top edge. The room you found yourself in was dark, from the wallpaper to the furniture, the stillness unsettling, you listened as your own rapid breathing filled the silence.
You were seated right in the middle of a king size bed. They left you atop the cleanly-made white bed sheets, a treat placed in the center of a platter. You shiver, your clothes still remained damp from the night before, cold and stuck to your skin. That is why you shiver, you tell yourself, because you don’t hear them, but you feel them...watching you...
You build up enough courage to scan the room, and that’s when you see two pairs of red orbs staring back at you from the corners’ shadows, glowing in the darkness. Eyes of beasts, watching you, studying you.
You try not to react, not show your captors how scared you are, but every mechanism in your body betrays you, and the pair immediately pick up on your rapidly beating heart, the sweat on your brows, your unsteady breathing-
“Good morning, y/n,” Seokjin says, walking out of the shadows. Jimin stays hidden, but you can hear his soft laughter.
Those answers you wanted, where are they?
Seokjin slowly moves to the edge of the bed. “It seems like our friends have taken quite an interest with you and I want to find out why. Is that okay?”
You purse your lips, keeping your eyes trained on the thin strip of light showing at the top of the window curtains. You sit in silence. Has your breathing always been this loud? The shaking of Seokjin’s legs, a sign of his growing impatience, rattles the bed and your resolve.
He clasps his hands together, finally saying “If you don’t want to speak to me,” he leans in slightly and whispers the rest, “I can always let Jimin pry information out of you, but I don’t think you’d appreciate that very much.”
The pounding of your heart and the uneasiness in the pit of your stomach makes you feel like you’re going to become sick at any minute, but you manage to form a coherent sentence to ask him, “What do you want to know?”
“First, I want your permission to find out,” he speaks softly, placing a gentle hand on your calf, but you flinch away anyways. That’s a loaded question if you ever heard one. You wonder if it’s all an act, the same way Jimin fooled you. You stay silent.
Seokjin sighs again, looking over his shoulder, “Jimin?”
“No!” you yell. “Not Jimin! You...you, okay I give you permission.”
“Thank you, y/n.” He smiles, “I’ll be gentle.”
You yelp. Seokjin’s cold hand travels down your leg, wraps around your ankle and pulls you down the bed closer to his body, and in an instant his lean frame is hovering over yours. This close, his beauty is intimidating alone, but his eyes feel like they are piercing through you, digging inside, seeing all the ugly secrets you try to hide from even yourself, you feel like you could catch fire the way his gaze burns you.
He holds you down loosely by the neck, fingers searching for a pulsing vein, eyes focused on you with the concentration of a doctor performing surgery. Seokjin wipes away the tears that begin spilling from your eyes and smirks, “Don’t cry Dove, I promise this time will be the least pain you’ll experience from now on.” His words are devoid of any real sympathy, a false comfort, a looming warning.
You consider fighting back, but in this position there is no way you would be able to reach for your dagger (hidden away in a secret pocket in the front of your corset) without Seokjin stopping you, and even if you were lucky enough, there’s still Jimin, waiting in the shadows.
So you choose to wait, and try to find comfort in Seokjin’s twisted words. It could be worse. A tiny voice inside you reminds you it will become worse. You’ll just have to escape before then. You take a deep steadying breath, preparing yourself.
Don’t cry.
Seokjin’s lips latch onto your neck, soft and full as he rolls his tongue harshly over your pulse point. Goosebumps bloom across your body, and you try to focus on the sunlight rather than the vampire above you and his overwhelming aura, that sliver of light that you pray won’t dim.
This could be worse. This could be more painful. This could be Jimin.
Seokjin can feel the jumping of your pulse against his tongue. The vampire wants to know your story, what is it about you that riled Jimin up more than he’s ever seen him. But with your sweet scent enveloping him and the cocktail of emotions Seokjin’s keen senses could smell: fear and anger and mounting arousal, you smelled better to him than the finest wine and he can’t stop himself from teasing you a little longer, drink it in just a bit more and savor the moment.
Seokjin still understood the importance of ‘living’ in the present, he enjoyed taking his time with things. Others would have gone mad by now with the infinite amount of time, but not Seokjin, he used it to his advantage. Your warm body, your addicting smell, the softness and saltiness of your skin, the shifts in your breathing, Seokjin took his time to savor the gifts of life that he still missed.
You try not to react to his sensual touches, tensing your body under him, until you feel two sharp pricks on the surface of your skin. Your reaction is involuntary, you grip the bedsheets with your fists and let out a soft cry, moving against him. His bite hurt for only a second, like a pin prick, but Seokjin in his precision had nicked an artery for optimum bloodshed. With each gasp of breath you take, with each pounding beat of your heart, you feel your blood drain as it escapes the punctures in your neck and into Seokjin’s waiting mouth.
Seokjin groans against your skin, sending fire through your veins, pressing himself harder into your body. The vampire is better at keeping his physical responses to blood drinking at bay than Jimin, but he hasn’t had a new taste in awhile, and you’re so responsive.
When he pulls away from you you reach to cover your neck and stop the blood, a reflex in an attempt to save your own life, but Seokjin grabs your wrists before you can, pinning you to the bed, studying, his red gaze challenging you.
You gasp as the blood rushes out down your neck, over the sheets, seeping into your clothes. ‘They’ll underestimate you...’ Yoongi’s words replay in your mind and you stay still. No matter how much you want to fight back, this time you have to be smarter, you have to believe in Yoongi’s words.
Jimin has stayed quiet for this long, staying in the shadows, but your whimpers and grunts of pain are music to Jimin’s ears, the blood pouring from your body like an offering to him. His groans can be heard from the shadows.
He holds himself back for now, waiting for his turn. Jimin wonders where all that fight went, he had expected a show, for you to thrash away from the older vampire like you did the merman. He can’t help but feel a little disappointed. When it’s his turn, he thinks, you’ll become more entertaining then.
You watched in silence as Seokjin licked his lips clean of your blood. The red liquid that he had stolen from you, that was now steadily seeping from your wound and covering the white bedsheets underneath you, like a Rorschach picture mapping your life. “You’re strong,” he grins, speaking too tenderly for the brutality he was inflicting. “Stop fighting and it will end sooner, y/n. Let me into your mind.”
What does that even mean?! In your blood loss the tips of your fingers begin to feel cold like your captor’s, your head pounds and your vision blurs with each passing moment as the blood drains from your artery, you don’t want to give in, but if it will end this torture...
You shut your eyes tightly, and turn your head to expose your bleeding neck further to the monster above you. When Seokjin lowers his lips to your neck, you try to think of sweet Jungkook instead, his warm body instead of Seokjin’s cold one. You didn’t dare wish to be with him again, you didn’t dare think you made a mistake, that you should have stayed. Now all you can do is hope you can save him and yourself from this horrible island. Jungkook doesn’t deserve to be imprisoned with the likes of them.
Seokjin drinks the warm liquid pouring from your throat. You listen to him gulping down your blood, How much longer, until he finds what he’s looking for? You feel your fight escape you with each swallow, you feel yourself slipping away. It reminds you of drowning, it reminds you of Yoongi and how he kissed life into you instead, but this was the kiss of death.
‘Yoongi,’ you close your eyes and think of him. And then you felt it, the pull inside your mind. Your current circumstance falls away in shambles, your memories are pulled out of you through the cracks, the images race through your mind as Seokjin bears witness to it all.
---
Yoongi sits at the table, hair and clothes dry, turning his head to see you awake.
The relief that softens his features as he’s walking to your side.
The delicate way he places the hairpiece back in its place.
The way his eyes melt at your words.
Why hadn’t you seen it before? Seokjin saw it all. The way Yoongi screams at you, the rage and embarrassment in his eyes as he tells you how much he can’t stand you, the way he licks his lips when you yell back. His eyes studying you when you yank him closer, full of anger and full of-
You weakly push against Seokjin, you don’t want to remember, you don’t want to miss him. You can’t stop it, you can’t stop the memories flooding through your system.
You suddenly remember Jungkook’s sparkling round eyes watching you, wanting you, the crinkle of his nose when he laughs, the pink flush on the edges of his ears when you talk to him, the muscles of his arms flexing as he cages you under him, his deep groaning in your ear, the vein in his neck when he pushes into your wet heat, the truth in his voice when he says he’ll protect you.
You feel Seokjin’s hands travel down your body the same way you remembered Jungkook. You curse him in your mind, but your body couldn’t tell the difference, your stomach tightens and you’re no longer cold, warmth spreads over you to the tips of your toes.
You want to scream, scream for Jungkook, but you’re frozen, lost in your own thoughts, confused by your senses. Jungkook feels as real as Seokjin, but you know he’s not really there, no matter how much you wanted it to be true.
You remember Hoseok’s harsh looks, the growing anger in his eyes, the hurt in his eyes, the pain in his eyes, the pain still present in his eyes even in his wolf form when he howls and cries at you. He’s begging you to stay, he’s telling you he can’t bear to lose someone again. How could you leave them? Why can’t they be enough for you? Hoseok will treat you better, if you just stay with him, please. You understand his barks and howls now, because Seokjin understands. Tears well up in your eyes and you try to move away, but Seokjin is too solid, too powerful, and unyielding in his search.
Namjoon’s eyes are on you as you eat next to his brothers at dinner, filled with nothing but warmth and happiness. Those brown eyes, you miss them. You feel dizzy and helpless, you can’t take it anymore. You grab a fistful of Seokjin’s hair to try to pull him off of you.
“What have you done to Jimin? What have you done?!” Namjoon’s voice roars in your memory. But it’s not any memory you remember having. Before you realize what you are doing, your hands hold on tightly to Seokjin’s hair, pulling him closer and holding him to you so you can see more.
---
“It-It wasn’t me...” The tall vampire is covered in blood. Some of it is Jimin’s blood, yes, but the majority of blood that drips down his face and hands, that covers his clothes, belongs to five other men. Dead men. Men who beat the broken man in his arms to the brink of death.
Seokjin found his dear friend screaming in pain. He saw them over Jimin’s bleeding body, blood Seokjin treasured just as much as he treasured his bond with the compassionate and playful man. His friend, Jimin, who wailed for Seokin, for Namjoon, for Hoseok, for Taehyung, for anyone to help him, while his bones cracked, lying in the dirt, choking on his own blood, precious blood.
Seokjin explained to Namjoon when he saw them laughing, like hyenas over a carcass, spitting hateful slurs down at Jimin, he couldn’t control himself. Seokjin tore them apart one by one. He chased each one down like the pathetic animals they were, and tore the limbs that touched his dear friend straight from their bodies.
Seokjin had been weak, he had become too accustomed to the harmonious life he and Namjoon had created for themselves. Had it been decades before, he would have endured, but living with the pack had softened him too much and he couldn’t stand the pain of losing Jimin, so when he found a weak pulse he gave Jimin as much of his venomous blood as he could.
Namjoon simply nods at the information, his weary eyes examining his two friends, friends who were like family to him. He didn’t want to lose Jimin either. “We need to take him somewhere safe...to the island, before he wakes up,” Namjoon places a hand on the trembling vampire’s shoulder.
“What if he doesn’t wake up?” the vampire’s voice shakes, he notices the cuts on Jimin’s face and body have yet to heal themselves.
“That’s not something you should be worried about,” Namjoon runs his hand through Jimin’s tangled hair, gently placing the dark strands back into place, his eyes filling with tears, “it’s when he wakes up, we need to make sure he doesn’t hurt anyone.”
Seokjin nods weakly.
“Go now. I’ll clean up the mess, brother.”
Your hands fall, the blood loss making you too weak to grip onto Seokjin’s hair. Seokjin had taken more blood than he intended, lost in his own memories.
The vampire pulls away from you, even as the edges of your vision blurs, you see his eyes, glowing red and glassy with unshed tears, staring at you with a mixture of pain and surprise. He shakes away his bewilderment and rips into the flesh of his wrist, placing the cut across your lips as you can no longer hold consciousness.
---
When you wake again it’s night time, the light behind the curtains has left you.
Your body aches. You run your fingers along your neck, searching for the punctures, and you can only feel smooth skin crusted in dried blood. Your head feels like it’s splitting. You groan in pain.
You see Jimin before you hear him, and even then you’re not sure if your brain created the sounds to ease your mind as he stalks closer to your waking form.
“Finally! Now what could you have possibly done to Jin?” Jimin says, contemplating the reason his friend holed himself up in his office, refusing to speak to Jimin or even look at him.
He jumps on the bed, shaking your already pounding head. “He refuses to let me bite you,” he whines, “Explain now, pet.” Jimin prods you with his foot. “Explain what memory of yours Seokjin pulled.”
You just groan back, turning away from Jimin, burying your head into the cold pillows of your bed, one of the few things not soaked in your blood. Everything is so cold you can’t stand it. Jimin places a hand on your shoulder to make you face him. Cold fingers touch your skin, everything is cold.
“Don’t touch me!” you pull away from him, yelling.
Your face stings. Jimin had slapped you hard, you come to the realization only after the fact, the skin he touched burns hot. It makes you laugh, because you wanted warmth, didn’t you?
Jimin’s eyes narrow on you, “Say that again, I dare you.”
You bite back tears and ask, “What the fuck happened to you?!”
“So you’re back to being a disrespectful brat. You’re not on the same level as me, human. Learn to behave.”
“No! What happened to you to make you so heartless? What changed you?” How did the bleeding man you saw Namjoon cry over in Seokjin’s memories become this monster? He was human at one point too, you wouldn’t have believed it if you didn’t see it for yourself.
Jimin rolls his eyes, “Don’t act like you know anything about me, bitch.”
You take a deep breath trying to calm your temper. Not only had you seen Seokjin’s memories, you had felt his emotions. His pain lingers in you still, beside the fear and hatred you feel, you look at Jimin and feel...sorry for him. You have to look down, the emotions are too much and too overwhelming. It was easier when all you knew was the monster before you. Jimin takes your silence as obedience instead.
“Now can you be a good little pet and answer my question,” he says, tapping you on the head hard enough to make your headache roar back to life. You flinch and search the eyes of the man before you. Or rather the shell of a man, you think bitterly.
And what a beautiful shell it is. Jimin is stunning, bright white hair pulled away and styled so you can see the delicate features of his face. He holds himself gracefully, like a dancer, his elegant figure hiding his true strength. You wonder what he was like before turning into a monster, what kind of man was he? Someone whom Namjoon cared for.
“It wasn’t my memory...you. I saw you…” You whisper, knowing Jimin’s sharp senses can hear you loud and clear, “I saw Seokjin turn you.” Silence falls over the room again, a silence so deafening you start to hear the pounding in your head becoming louder.
The vampire stares at you, soft features stoic. He looked lost in thought, you pictured his face full of cuts, bloody lip, black eye, human, and Seokjin so unsure, scared, worried, trembling, so unlike themselves now.
“How did he turn me?” It surprised you how genuine Jimin’s question sounded. Did he really not know?
You keep your mouth shut, you don’t think it would be wise on your part to tell him. Jimin seems like the type to shoot the messenger. Unfortunately, unlike Seokjin, Jimin had little to no patience. His expression changes like lightning, full of anger. He pulls you by the hair dragging you off the bed and onto the floor.
The vampire crouches over you and grabs your face, holding you down to the wood floor, pressing his sharp nails into the skin of your cheeks making you yell.
“Ahh there’s your voice! Tell me.”
“Why don’t you ask Seokjin?!”
“But I rather you just do as I say,” he says playfully, as his fingers dig harder into your skin, cutting the flesh and drawing blood.
“Why don’t you just bite me, then?!” You spit the words out through clenched teeth.
You watch the vampire lick his lower bottom lip, thinking it over briefly as he pulls your face closer to his, you struggle against his painful grip. “How impetuous...” he watches you squirm like an insect stuck in glue. “You’re rather dumb, aren’t you?”
Should you reach for your dagger now? Should you try to kill Jimin?
Every time you thought about hurting him, you remembered Seokjin’s crying face, and you wanted to cry as well, what was happening to you?
“Jimin, leave us.” Jin stands in the doorway to your room.
Jimin stands up in a huff, letting you go. You fall back onto the hardwood floor. He balances on his heels, ignoring you and scrutinizing Seokjin. He wanted to question the older vampire, he has so many questions now, but decides against it. What does it matter anyways? The idea of being a weak and powerless human revolts him. “I’m getting impatient,” he says before he leaves, slamming the door and making you jump.
“T-thank y-you.” You try to calm your breathing.
Seokjin looks at you with a frown, extending his hand out to you. You hesitate and place your hand in his and he easily lifts you to your feet. You watch the older vampire walk slowly around the room, drawing his fingers along the furniture he passes. You stand awkwardly, you don’t think making a run for it would gain you any favors right now.
“I’m hungry,” Seokjin says. He doesn’t even look at you when he says it, continuing to meander around the room, waiting for your response.
You clench your jaw. So this is what you’ve been reduced to, you think, a late night snack. “Are you going to just keep me trapped in this room? I’m hungry too, I haven’t eaten anything-”
“Dinner's already passed. Before I let you go roaming around, I need to make sure you’re going to behave yourself, do you understand?”
No, you don’t understand at all. It sounds like he’s going to starve you into subservience, and you have to get out of this room, you have to find the portal.
“I will do as you say...please...” you walk over to where he’s standing, trying your best to seem meek. “I’m starving,” you reason, “I’m sure you know how it feels to hunger for something” you say, turning your head to stare at the windows, curtains now open to the night sky, extending your neck to the vampire. His eyes are pulled to your attention, following the lines of your shoulder. You roll your neck, loosening the stiff muscles, moving close enough to him that your chest bumps into his. You look up into Seokjin’s eyes through your lashes, “I-I will behave.”
Seokjin smiles, bringing his head down into the curve of your neck, lips skirting across the skin. Your fingers reach up to caress the back of his head. You can see the pair of you in the bedroom mirror. Another myth proven wrong, you think, as you study your seduction, how his lean frame bends closer to yours, his arms wrapping around the lower part of your back.
In truth, Seokjin wasn’t hungry. He had taken more than enough blood from you this morning already, but Seokjin wanted to see if lightning could strike twice. Never had the pull been so strong for him that a human had been able to enter his memories, not even when Jimin was alive. He needed to learn more.
Seokjin licks your face, tongue tracing the cuts Jimin’s nails left behind. You hold your breath, trying to act like you enjoyed it. You hated it, you wished you could stick Yoongi’s dagger into Seokjin’s cold dead heart and be done with it already.
Seokjin trails kisses back to the place he bit you before. He keeps kissing your sensitive skin until his lips reach your ear and he whispers, “I’m not Jungkook, little Dove, you’ll have to do better than that.”
You stumble backwards but it’s too late, Seokjin already has you in his clutches.
He pulls you into a tight embrace, walking you backward even more. His bite is precise, you suspect perfectly precise to where he bit you this morning. Your arms are locked tightly in between your bodies as he holds you to him.
Thunder roars in your memory, you feel yourself drowning. Your muscles ached, your lungs burned. You feel Yoongi’s hand on your ankle, pulling down, hand on your waist, pulling down, hand on your neck, pulling you closer, his lips on your lips-
You cry and yell against Seokjin’s grasp. Cold turns to warmth as you see Namjoon, Jungkook, and Hoseok laughing around the firepit, and Seokjin, and Jimin, laughing too. Yoongi sits with a calm expression on his face, his lips curved upward, and a man you don’t recognize sits next to him-
Seokjin yanks his mouth away from you and you fall backward, back hitting the bed while you struggle to breath. You cover the holes on your neck with your palm to stop the rushing blood.
“How?” is all Seokjin can say, shaken by the happy memory that even he had forgotten about.
You stare up at the high ceiling dazed and too weak to move, “Do I...” you can feel the blood spill between the gaps of your fingers, “look...” you gasp, “like a vampire expert...to you?”
Seokjin moves to the window, his back to you. He watches the waning moon and lets his mind wander to his old friends. If they were off the island, he could see a scenario where you and he would meet at a bar, laugh over drinks, but the ending would always be the same. “You look,” he looks over his shoulder at you, “like you could use a drink,” his lips curving into a half smile.
“Are you,” you gasp, “offering?”
He walks over to you slowly, bringing his wrist to his mouth, and then extends the sliced skin to your mouth, waiting expectantly.
You take his offering bitterly, gulping down the metallic liquid, the wounds burn like fire as they heal over. The pain is nothing like you’ve ever experienced before. You shut your eyes tightly, you want to cry, or scream, but like Namjoon said, no one can help you here. You feel fingers intertwine with your bloody fingers, pulling your bloodied hand away as you weakly protest. The room spins, even if your wounds are healed, your blood is still gone and you’re feeling the effects of two feedings.
Seokjin brings your hand to his lips and licks away the blood, tongue circling your fingers. “This can hurt or it can feel good,” he says slowly.
You laugh, delirious from hunger and blood loss. “I wonder, that memory,” you gasp, still laughing, “does it bother you to be reminded of your humanity? Does it hurt you?”
You probably shouldn’t have said that, but the blood loss is doing funny things to you, or maybe you just really wanted to get a reaction from the guarded man, no, guarded vampire.
If your accusation angered Seokjin he didn’t show it with any emotion, instead he sighed and bent over you, biting down hard on your shoulder. The searing pain makes you scream. You cry out, not expecting the sharp and throbbing kind of ache from his bite as Seokjin’s teeth stayed deep in your flesh.
Seokjin pulls another memory out of you, and you curse your luck in remembering Jungkook again, remembering his tanned and muscled body next to yours. Jungkook kissing your knuckles and telling you how he’s yours now. Jungkook kissing down your body. His head between your legs, his mouth feverishly licking at your folds. The more you try not to think about him the stronger the memories feel. The pain in your shoulder dulls as your legs tighten around the vampire's sides.
Perhaps it was your bloodloss mixed with Seokjin’s bloodlust seeping into your consciousness, the memory of Jungkook’s length buried deep inside you and feeling of Seokjin’s growing bulge pressed against your stomach makes your head spin and you just want to feel more. You hear Namjoon’s deep authoritative voice whispering dirty things in your ear, it makes you shudder, a moan escapes your throat-
Seokjin pulls away from you abruptly at that, his eyes are deep red, so dark they look black. He watches as your body twitch in pain, as he focuses on calming the storm of human emotions, your emotions, running through him, as he tries to forget the compromising memory of his old friend. He bites down on his bottom lip until he draws blood, his blood mixing with your own blood in his mouth, and he presses his lips on yours.
You realized how passionate Yoongi’s kisses were compared to Seokjin’s. The merman was distant, but his actions were full of feeling, whether they be good or bad. Seokjin was cold in body and mind, a hard shell, you felt like you were kissing a statue as you choked on his blood, the liquid metallic and sweet.
You can feel the punctures in your skin closing, it hurts so much worse than when he bit you, you distract yourself by licking into his mouth, feeling his tongue against yours.
Seokjin jumps off of you the second your wounds are healed and leaves without saying a word. You can hear the door lock in your daze.
You scoff, what was up with him, you wonder, dining and dashing like that. The blood loss has you quickly falling asleep despite wanting to use the time alone to plan your escape.
---
They both leave you alone all day until night again. You wake up hungry and weak. When Seokjin wordlessly stalks towards you that night you tell him so.
“I still can’t trust you to play well with others.”
“I need food! I need to eat! I am not a goddamn vampire like you! I can’t survive off your blood!” You throw your pillow at him. Should you have done that? Probably not, but you’re too hungry to care.
Seokjin pauses, looks at the floor where the pillow lays at his feet after coming in contact with his chest. “I’ll bring you food later tonight, now lie down, I’m hungry too.”
Ugh.
---
There were so very little things now that intrigued Seokjin, and this connection had become a mystery he wanted to solve. The strength of his pull on you was so intense it had become almost addicting to feel for Seokjin.
A vampire's pull had always been one-sided, but this pull acted like a wave, crashing onto the shore of your consciousness, pulling back and forth, dragging his memories along the current too.
Promised food, you comply, lying down against your better judgement. You glare at him as he lies next to you, and he smooths your furrowed features with his fingers instead of matching your anger. It makes you feel self conscious, the way he watches you with searching eyes. “Well? What are you waiting for?”
“So demanding, do you want me to bite you that badly?”
Is he teasing you? “No. I don’t. At all!”
“Okay then.” he lies back down, his arms underneath his head.
You sit up to look down at him. “Is this a joke?”
“I’ll wait, I don’t mind. I can wait for days, the question is can you?”
If you tried to stab him now he would definitely be able to stop you. Too bad. “I think I can’t stand you.”
“You barely know me!”
“I’ve seen enough,” you scoff.
“I’ve lived a long time,” Seokjin says, serious again, “you don’t care to see more? Who I really am?”
“Who are you?”
“Let me bite you and find out,” he winks.
'Well, he seems to be in a better mood,' you think. You wonder why he is even bothering to ask you, you’re his prisoner, after all. “So this is not just about feeding anymore?”
“I’m a vampire, of course it is.”
You sigh, you’re hungry and tired from blood loss. “Okay, bite me, but choose some place else,” you rub the sensitive spot on your neck and shiver. “NOT THERE!”
Seokjin stops pushing your legs open. “But there is an artery in your leg-”
Your face goes hot, you shove your wrist in his face. “Here then!” He sighs and lies back down again, pulling you over his body easily. You sit awkwardly against his lap as you watch his fangs prick your inner wrist. The blood loss this time wasn’t so bad, but it still made your weak body sway, your free hand bracing yourself against his chest.
He does the same thing to you again, pulls memories of your life. You saw memories from before the boat wreck to your childhood, and you saw glimpses of Seokjin’s life as well. You learned at one point in his very long life he stopped being a complete monster and became a part time bartender.
For decades he moved from taverns, to pubs, to bars. The perfect career, and as his beautiful looks were admired everywhere he went, he was never short of meal options. You woke in the morning and you laid on clean sheets, there was water for you and bread and butter and jam, an apricot and an apple, food not found on an island. The portal.
Tonight. This night you will be ready for Seokjin. You quickly realized you weren’t just remembering with Seokjin, you were feeling, and he was feeling too. If you could distract him well enough with a memory, you think you’d be able to escape!
---
Tonight Jimin walks into your room instead.
“Where’s Seokjin?”
“You didn’t miss me?” He holds a pear in his hand, throwing it up in the air and catching it easily. “He is busy, the others were feeling neglected by him-”
“There are others? Other humans?!”
Jimin smirks at your wide eyes. “Yes, pet, did you think you were special?” You swallow, keeping your questions to yourself. So Seokjin really meant it when he talked about playing well with others. Who were they and how long have they been here? Could some of them be your friends? Maybe you weren’t the only survivor on your boat! More humans, more people to help you fight against Seokjin and Jimin, if you could just meet them and somehow convince them...
Jimin heard your accelerating heartbeat, could see the happiness dance across your features. “What ever you are thinking, I suggest against it. Actually, go ahead and try, I haven’t punished anyone in so long.”
“Are you going to bite me or not?”
“Oh, so now you’re eager for it, it’s always the same.”
“Still not allowed, huh? Must suck to be you. Ha! Get it?”
“Do you think you’re being cute? Jin said I can’t bite you, he didn’t say anything about not hurting you.” Jimin throws the pear in the air again, “What? No clever retort?”
“I don’t know about Seokjin,” you speak softly, “but you used to be human, why do you act like this?” You watch as Jimin drops the pear on the ground and steps on the fruit with his feet. You bite your lip. What a waste. You consider pulling out your dagger just for that.
“Being human?” Jimin runs a hand through his hair, “I don’t remember anything about that. I can’t imagine being so weak and foolish.”
“You really don’t remember?” You look at the pear, squished into a pulp. “Can you do what Seokjin does, with the memories?”
“What makes you think I want to learn about your pathetic life?”
“No,” You idiot. You sigh. “But maybe you want to learn about your pathetic life?”
You scream, Jimin’s nails were digging into your skull, a handful of your hair in his fists. “Call me pathetic again,” he threatens lowly.
“Pathetic,” you say bearing your teeth. Jimin smiles, because in that moment you reminded him of someone. He’s going to enjoy breaking the bones of your body and watching your limbs reassemble again. He grabs your forearm, pulling your arm closer to your face. You wince as his grip tightens, struggling against his tight hold on your hair. “Call me pathetic again,” he sings, his eyes sparkling with delight.
You weigh your options in that moment.
“Seokjin!” you scream.
Jimin laughs, tightening his grip even more so you are sure to have bruises, “Do you think he really cares about what happens to you?”
“Jimin was a regular at your bar! Wasn’t he?!” You had seen the younger vampire, only briefly, you barely recognized him with dark hair, but you knew it was Jimin the way you felt your own heart soar when Seokjin glanced at him for the first time.
You screamed louder than you’ve ever heard yourself, making the vampire wince at your volume, because in that moment Jimin snapped the bone in your forearm. “Even if you don’t remember,” you cry, mumbling out the words through your pain, “you were human. Just. Like. Me.”
Jimin grabs your upper arm this time, and squirm in his hold. You start to cry harder despite trying to hold the tears in. The door to your room slams open. Seokjin looks furious when he steps towards the both of you.
“Jimin leave!"
“What?” The white haired vampire loosens his grip, but stands his ground. Seokjin doesn’t speak again, only gives him a look, and Jimin relents, breaking his stare with several blinks and releasing you. The younger vampire can’t hide his emotions as well as Seokjin and you see the hurt twist his beautiful features.
You sit on the ground grimacing in pain, holding your broken arm to your chest. Outside your room you hear the familiar crash of glass and scrape of wood and you suspect Jimin is not taking Seokjin’s orders well. Seokjin looks much more unhinged than you ever recall seeing him and then impassiveness washes over his face again, much to your disappointment.
“He is usually not like this. He can go months without drinking blood, it seems my ban has just made him all the more obsessed with you,” he sighs.
“Greeat,” you wince, “Lift the ban then, might as well.” If you were being honest with yourself, you were curious what would happen if Jimin bit you. Maybe then he wouldn’t despise you so much.
“The ban is not to protect you, naive little dove.” He sits down on the floor next to you. You find the sight comical, Seokjin in an expensive suit sitting on the dusty floor.
You roll your eyes. Of course. “You care a lot about him,” you whisper softly. He nods. You turn to him, “Do you remember why you started caring? Do you think who he is now still acts in the same way that made you care so much for him?”
“You think I’m a fool?” he laughs softly, “I know Jimin’s...lost his way...” You sit in silence as you struggle to take your mind off the pain in your arm. “For us, time, is infinite. This is only a small stretch of time compared to what I’ve been through. Jimin will come back around, I know it.”
“Well I think he’s a lost cause,” you mumble.
“He’s not, no one is...This is going to hurt a lot, if you don’t mind, I can make it quick.” His hand traces your jaw and turns your head to face him, eyes glancing towards your lips.
“Am I going to have to get used to this, you fixing the pain he causes-”
“Am I going to have to get used to you both provoking each other all the time?”
You bite your lip, he started it, it’s not your fault he freaks out over every little thing you say. You change the subject. “Are there really other prisoners here? Other humans like me?”
Seokjin tuts disapprovingly, “House guests, y/n! They can stop being in service to us whenever they want, we provide them all with a choice.”
“Oh, and what are the options, be your personal feeding supply or die?”
“Ahh see, you catch on quickly, and Jimin calls you stupid.”
Your eyes narrow on him, “Not much of a choice there.”
Seokjin leans into you, “it comforts them, when they think they have some control. You know, you would all be at the bottom of the ocean if it weren’t for us.”
You pull your legs closer to your body, it’s hard to look at him, much less listen to the disturbing things he says, “Why are you telling me this? Am I supposed to be grateful?” You shuffle your body, trying to get comfortable despite the throbbing pain of your broken arm.
“Perhaps,” he scrutinizes your body, “At least don’t provoke Jimin. Ready?”
You hum, “Yeah, I’m ready for my medicine, Doctor.”
He looks down, nodding. “No anesthesia for this surgery I’m afraid.”
He motions you closer, bites into his wrist and fills his mouth with his own blood. You’re careful not to jostle your arm too much as you move in front of him. His long fingers hold your head still as he presses his mouth onto yours, feeding you his blood. Even when you scream in pain he holds you to him as your bone readjusts itself and heals back together, your body in excruciating agony. He holds you tightly, his mouth swallowing your screams until the process is complete, until you pass out in his arms.
---
You wake up to clanging silver. The light feels warm on your face, and then you feel nothing as the curtains are drawn. You open your eyes, ready to protest.
“Oh my god!”
The woman before you jumps at your words. “Your breakfast,” she motions to the tray.
“You're real, oh my god, it’s true! Help me! Please, we can escape together!” The woman stumbles away from you as you desperately try to hold on to her.
“What?” Why is she looking at you like that? Why is she acting like that?! She pushes you away as she opens the door. You’re too stunned, too hurt by this stranger who you thought could help you to question her when she says, “There is no escape.” She closes the door, locking you inside. What just happened?!
Now that you’re alone again you search the room from top to bottom, desperate now that you’ve realized you’re up against so much more. All the drawers are empty, not even a pen and paper in the desk. The window opens but that doesn’t help you because you’re several floors up. The bathroom has running water and the prettiest bathtub you’ve ever seen, so you give up and spend the day soaking yourself, in your clothes. The dress floating and surrounding you reminded you of a certain man, well, merman. No one visits you that night.
The day repeats itself six times. You try different approaches to try and convince the older woman to help you and every time she refuses or ignores you completely.
You don’t get it, you don’t understand, and her behavior disturbs you. You had asked her, “Don’t you want to see your friends and family again?! Do you have children? Or a spouse?” Her answer was, “I don’t think so.”
‘I don’t think so.’ She couldn’t tell you how long she’d been here either. The implication scared you.
You sit at the door, your ear to the wood all day. Sometimes you’ll hear footsteps, you know it’s not Jimin or Seokjin, because they don’t make any noise when they walk. Sometimes you yell and bang on the door waiting for a response that never comes.
One day you yanked down the drapery, opened the window completely letting all the sunshine in, and soaked it in like a cat. Before you woke up the next morning everything had been set back the way it was. It was maddening.
So one day you flooded the bathroom, just to see if anyone would come to stop you. They didn’t and the next morning the tub was gone. You cried all night.
For six nights you’re alone. The fifth night you dig into your dress pockets to find the tiny shell Yoongi gifted you. You tap it three times and wait, holding it to your ear.
“Y/n?” His groggy voice fills the sea noise. You can’t bring yourself to speak, or you would really break down. Hearing his voice was enough.
---
Before the sun sets on the seventh night there is a knock on your door. You’re already so close to the entrance you can hear the soft click as it unlocks and you swing the door open to see Jimin.
He smiled down at you, a picture of sin. The young vampire wore casual loose-fitting clothes, shirt hanging over his shoulders. He dresses so relaxed, so opposite to Seokjin, who wore his shirts buttoned up to the collar. All you wanted to do all day was talk to someone, be heard, but with Jimin here you feel like an animal cornered in a trap, and you want to hide.
He gives you a cocky smile and drapes his arm over your shoulders, dragging you back into the room. “Look at you! Perfectly fine, Seokjin always overreacts,” he whines, “I’m tired of waiting. I can trust you not to tell on me, right pet?”
The vampire presses himself against your back and wraps his arms around your waist, locking you to him, chin digging into your shoulder. You stand frozen against him, Jimin is excellent at making sure you feel like you’re trapped and powerless when you’re around him.
His nuzzles your neck, lovingly like a lover would, inhaling your scent. You craved human contact, but this man isn’t exactly human now, is he? Your stomach turns as the familiar feeling of fear bubbles inside you.
“And if I don’t?” you whisper, and his grip tightens around you.
“You tell me, what do you think will happen, if you don’t?” he mumbles against your neck, teeth grazing your skin and he moans softly. He wrapped himself around your body, caressing your curves, it confused you at how affectionate he was being, or was he just a snake constricting his prey?
Your stomach tightens, you were stronger than this, right? A week in time out didn’t work on you, right? You couldn’t stop the sounds escaping your lips every time Jimin shifted against you. You blame Seokjin’s fondness for him that must have rubbed off on you. You try to step away but Jimin pulls you in closer.
“I thought I was a disgusting human, are you the one who missed me, Jimin?” You ask him softly.
“There are things about you that are only barely revolting, I guess.” He can feel the shift in your mood as annoyance bristles through your body, it makes him smile. You are so defiant for being so scared, it makes him want to break you even more.
You’re scared, but deep down there was a part of you too curious for your own good, that just wanted Jimin to bite you, just to see why and what Seokjin was protecting him from. It would only be to your advantage, if that was the case, right? You stretch your neck to the side slightly to see what Jimin’s reaction would be. His fingers dig into your hips. “What’s this?” Oh no.
Jimin pulls the shell hidden inside your pocket. You grab at his hands, but he’s too fast, dancing around you as he pushes you away, pushing you to the ground.
Somehow you always end up here on the floor, at Jimin’s feet, probably exactly where the vampire thinks you should be. You’ve never seen him more excited, it twists your insides.
Jimin’s cold fingers inspect the tiny shell, tutting. He mouths the words, ‘bad girl’ silently. Tapping the tiny shell, he brings the shell to his lips.
“Yoongi, I know you’re there. Do you want to hear y/n?” He crouches next to you, lifts your chin so your eyes meet his, smiling as if you were playing along on an inside joke. “Do you want to hear her cries? Do you want to hear her moans?” his sinful voice sings tauntingly.
The younger vampire promised Jin he wouldn’t touch you, but Seokjin has so many rules, and this just proved you couldn’t be trusted, that you needed to be taught a lesson. Seokjin will forgive him, Jimin thinks, he always does.
“C’mon, Yoongi wants to hear you, y/n! I bet he misses you. Let him hear your pretty voice.” You just glare at him, staying silent. Jimin didn’t seem angered by your defiance, in fact, he seemed happy.
He pulls your hair, moving your face closer to the shell, his nails dig into your scalp, and you feel them pierce your skin. The pain causes you to let out a strangled cry. “That’s it!” You hold back tears as you glare at him, Seokjin is wrong, Jimin can’t be saved.
“I’m not afraid of you anymore,” you grit out, scratching at his hand.
“Oh, no?” He releases your hair. You jump up but Jimin pulls you down to the ground again. Even as you kick and hit him, it’s obvious it’s not hurting the vampire. He easily pins you down, caging you in with his thighs, his knees pinning your arms to your sides. His fingers wrap around your neck, holding you tight as you grunt against him. You’ve become a mouse, trapped by a snake.
“Afraid yet?” You know he won’t kill you, it seems like torturing you is just too much fun for him. Jimin may be stronger than you, faster than you, but he’s as caged as you are, stuck on this island, leashed by Seokjin’s rules, acting out like a child.
“No.” He lets go and you heave in air, coughing. “Seokjin will find out, even if I don’t say anything. He said-”
“Jin,” he bares his fangs, “says a lot of things.” He brings the shell to his mouth again, “What bone should I break first?”
Jimin laughs, and you wonder what the merman said to him.
Jimin grabs your jaw, tilting your head to the side, reveling in your struggle. He places the tiny shell next to your ear. You try to silence your heavy breathing. “Yoong-g-gi?” You hear the ocean, the rumbling of the sea, and you hear-
“Y/n!” Yoongi’s voice rumbles through the tiny shell, he calls out to you, words rushed and worried, full of concern that has your heart dropping, “Jimin has a weakness, It’s T-” Jimin crushes the tiny shell between his fingers.
Jimin pouts, “I thought he would have used the opportunity to confess, now he’ll never get the chance.”
He moves away from you, “Well, aren’t you going to make a run for it? I didn’t lock the door.” He lifts his eyebrows up, nodding towards the door.
You lie on the cold hard ground stunned. Yoongi's gone. You think of a scenario where you rush towards the door, only to be stopped by Jimin as he tackles you again. No, you won’t do that. Jimin takes and takes, you're going to make it your mission to take from him. You stand up on shaky legs and walk towards Jimin.
“Actually, I rather you just bite me instead.” You’re not confident that he’d really go against Seokjin, so might as well egg him on. “Unless you’re scared of Seokjin?”
Jimin scoffs, jaw clenching in annoyance and eyes narrowing. “Any other cute little means of communication you tried to sneak in here, hmm?” He yanks you close to him again, his hands pull at your dress, wandering over your thighs, skirting dangerously close to your center. He smirks down at you as you pretend to act unaffected by the way his hands glide over your ass, kneading the flesh. His hands run up your corset, getting closer and closer to your dagger.
You run your hand over the front of his pants. It was the only thing you could think to do to distract the vampire before he found your dagger and really killed you. It worked. Jimin stops you, digs his nails into your wrist, but he doesn’t pull your hand away.
So without many other options, you send your quarrel with the vampire off into a whole other direction as you grab for the bulge in his pants. You feel the weight of him in your palm, your mouth drops a little at his size. Jimin’s jaw tightens as you rub up and down his bulge.
You’re stuck in a staring match with the vampire. Two stubborn beings, challenging each other to see who breaks first.
Surprising you, he spins you around and starts undoing the straps of your corset.
No, no, that’s the opposite of what you wanted! “What are you doing?” You try to wiggle your body to face him again, “Just fuck me already!”
Jimin cages you against his lean frame, crushing your body to the closest wall with his own. He inhales into your neck. He can sense the torrent of your spiraling emotions, he feels your hatred for him radiating off your body stronger than ever as he slows his advances down.
“You are acting more stupid than usual, pet.”
“You wanted to play,” you say, “Well, let’s play then.”
He’s never played this kind of game before, and you’ve enticed him, he has no problem calling your bluff. His hand runs along your cleavage, kneading the flesh.
Jimin pulls your dress up slowly, his cold hand running up your leg. You rest your forehead on the wall, shuddering when he drags his fingers across your center. “Your hands are cold.”
He pushes two fingers inside you, deep, you were barely ready for the stretch, crying out from the sudden intrusion and cold sensation. Jimin groans as you whimper against him, “Forget what I am already?” He licks your neck, fingers pumping in and out at a dizzying pace.
“How could I ever forget?” you whisper.
“I regret destroying that shell, I would have liked to let Yoongi listen to what a whore you are.”
Your body tenses and Jimin leans his body harder into yours, pressing another finger inside. “What would the dogs think, knowing their bitch is so wet for their enemy, hmm?” Making you angry is too easy, he thinks, and makes you smell so much better, sexier. Jimin is used to fear, he’s grown accustomed to desire, but your rage makes him ravenous. If Jimin wasn’t so consumed by his carnal desires, he might question himself as to why he wants someone to hate him so much, but all he can think about is how he’s going to drive you to madness with just his fingers. He resists the urge to bite you by sucking harshly on your neck, pulling the blood closer to your skin and leaving dark marks behind.
Before you have a chance at release he pulls his fingers out of you, leaving you empty and holding up the evidence of your arousal, the clear substance clinging to his fingers as he licks them clean, moaning in your face. The sight is depraved, and you can’t look away. He smiles smugly at you as he smells your lust surround him.
“I knew you wouldn’t bite me.”
“We will get to that, we’re playing a game remember? Or do you want to stop now?”
“All this talk and I still haven’t been bitten or fucked, are vampires impotent or something or is it just you?”
Jimin laughs, yanking your body to face the wall again and pinning you to him. “I’ll make you forget everything but my dick while I’m fucking you, you won’t have a single other thought in that pretty little head of yours other than giving me all your pleasure.”
“Oh yeah? Well, I’m waiting.”
Jimin laughs again, pressing three thick fingers deep inside you again, you legs go weak as he holds you up with the force of his body against yours. He drags his fingers out and higher until he’s circling your other opening. His digits press into both of your holes, filling you up completely as you cry out. You haven’t had someone give attention to that part of you in so long, you tense at the unexpected stretch. His thumb works against your clit expertly as he rocks his hand against yours. You feel so full and overwhelmed by Jimin. “So close already? Beg me to make you come, pet.”
“I’m not your pet.”
You take his torture silently, hold in your moans as he brings you to the brink of release and stops short of satisfaction over and over again. He thrusts his fingers in and out of your holes, until the tight stretch goes away, his fingers easily gliding in and out of your wetness, until the ache is replaced with a need for more. Your entire core pulsates as he slowly and torturously circles your swollen bud, changing the pressure just enough to drive you crazy by ghosting over your clit when you needed more and rubbing even harsher circles when it all becomes too much, his touch making you feverish and sick with desire. When you clench around his fingers, closer than you’ve gotten to release since he started this torture, he pulls out of you completely, pressing his hard cock, straining against the cloth of his pants, into your sore center.
“You smell so good,” he moans. You don’t want to think about Jungkook, you don’t want to taint his memory, but Jimin’s words are so similar. Jungkook is nothing like Jimin, but they are more similar to each other than to a human like you. Perhaps you are just as weak and pathetic as Jimin says, a human can be no match for a vampire, and you’ll never be able to win against him.
“Please Jimin...just let me cum...”
“Beg me.” His usual airy voice drips with arousal, and he presses his bulge harder into your wetness.
You don’t do as he says, you can’t, so he continues his torturous little game, until you’re moaning loudly, head thrown back against his shoulder, whimpering every time he stills. He pulls his fingers out of your dripping core, focusing his attention on your ass, thumb rubbing harsh circles into your throbbing clit, you feel so empty and painfully full as your sensitive walls clench around nothing and his fingers stretch your rim open for him. Your entire body vibrates, but you’d rather stay unsatisfied than say please to Jimin ever again.
Finally, as the sun sets and the last bit of light around the curtains disappears, Jimin realizes he can play his game no longer and pulls away from you completely. Your legs give out as you slide down the wall, mind finally free from the haze of lust Jimin kept you in.
“So weak,” Jimin tuts.
“...impotent...dick...”
“Pathetic slut.”
“I thought about Seokjin the entire time,” you whisper.
“...liar.”
---
You must have fallen asleep, you feel a hand cupping your cheek, and you open your eyes to Seokjin, blonde hair, red eyes, suit buttoned to the collar. You let out a small laugh, and then groan once the pain in your joints wakes you fully.
Jin carries you back to your bed. You tug on his sleeve.
“Please take the pain away,” you ask softly.
Seokin’s eyes search the expanse of your skin, “There are no cuts on your body.”
Groaning, you sit up and kiss the vampire who freezes against you. So you take the opportunity to straddle Seokjin’s lap, and start unbuttoning his shirt, kissing, licking, biting his smooth skin. Jimin’s harsh words replay in your mind and sting you. Screw him, let him think whatever he wants, let him hear you. This had been a part of your plan anyways, first Seokjin, and then you’ll worry about him, might as well have some relief too.
“What happened?” Seokjin asks as you rut into his body, tearing his shirt open. He doesn’t look upset that you popped the buttons, does he ever get upset anymore? You hastily unbuckle his belt. His hands cover yours, repeating his question, “What happened, y/n?”
You grab his hand and move it under your dress. Seokjin stills as his fingers come into contact with your thigh, slick with your wetness from hours of Jimin's teasing. His hands travel up your shaking leg.
“You’re so wet,” he groans, “...Did Ji-”
You silence him with a kiss. “Fuck me, I feel like I’m dying.”
Seokjin laughs against your lips, “Humans are so dramatic,” but he’s already pulling you closer, turning you around to lie on the bed. He bends down to your core, pushing your dress over your waist, you spread your legs wide open for him.
He licks your arousal from your inner thigh, fingers massaging your aching center.
“Ugh fuck, stop teasing me,” you whine. Seokjin fills you with two long fingers, pushing inside you to the knuckle. His teeth bite down on your inner thigh, it stings but your lust somehow lessens the pain. Your body tenses, you clench around his fingers and he speeds up, pulling more blood from your veins.
You flinch when you see Jimin again, reliving the memory from Seokjin’s mind. He’s half naked, kissing a beautiful woman who is fully naked, right in front of Seokjin.
Jimin looks so different, dark hair, flushed skin, tenderness in his eyes.
The girl lowers her body between the men, and fills her mouth with Seokjin’s hardening length. You feel yourself become wetter. Seokjin moans against your feverish skin, biting you for a second time, higher up your leg. It stings again, but you’re too busy trying to get off on his fingers to care about anything but release. Seokjin bites the mound of flesh close to your center, his tongue pressing against your hood, your vision goes white and then-
You see Yoongi’s sharp eyes above you, his naked body on top of yours, cold and wet, hard cave rocks against your bare back. You see Namjoon, a younger version of him, long hair pulled back into a low bun, across the room in bed with another woman. The room is small and empty. Two beds, two couples, Seokjin watching his friend fuck the random girl senseless.
You feel jealousy, watching Namjoon through Seokjin’s eyes. He looks so different, so feral and savage. The bed creaks loudly underneath him as he grips the headboard, and thrusts into her wildly. Jin pumps his fingers inside you in time with Namjoon's thrusts, it makes you feel like you’re going to burst into a thousand pieces. Namjoon’s eyes glow yellow as he gives Seokjin a wicked grin and you’re scared for the first time of Namjoon as he growls, releasing into the woman.
“Don’t make a mess,” he drops the spent girl on Seokjin’s lap, who caresses her face. She’s breathtaking, you feel inadequacy course through you, you feel jealousy, you feel turned on when her full lips envelop Seokjin's thumb. Namjoon pulls the sleeping naked girl from Seokjin’s bed, tapping her check to rouse her awake.
Seokjin’s arousal is overwhelming you. He slams into the woman’s body from behind, chasing his high while holding her face down into the bed, and then his fangs pierce her back as her screams are muffled. You don’t want to come to this, to the feeling of her blood filling his mouth, arousing him and arousing you. Namjoon’s grunts and sounds of sex fills your mind again and you come undone in a silent scream around Seokjin’s fingers.
---
Oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit.
You run around the room, darting around Seokjin who watches you rather calmly for the unfolding situation. The rest of his body frozen, the blessed dagger lodged in between his vertebrae, stopping his regeneration.
Once you came, thighs snug around his head, you pulled the dagger from your corset and stabbed him in the back. You kicked him away from you before he could attack and he fell backward, the dagger piercing deep into his back, and that’s where he was currently, frozen on the floor, watching you as you run around the room in disbelief that you actually managed to stab a vampire.
You trip over him by accident and he lets out a soft grunt. “Fuck! Are you okay?” you sit next to his frozen body, “Like, relative to being stabbed, I mean? Don’t answer that...because you can’t. Oh fuck.” You put your head down, resting it on his chest, you don’t hear anything but your laboured breathing. ‘Believe in yourself, y/n! Yoongi believed in you…’
You gather yourself up once again and you move to the window, jiggling the handle. It’s still unlocked! You’re too high up to escape but...
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you whisper, “I really am sorry,” you grunt as you heave the immobilized vampire to the window, inch by inch, Seokjin’s body like a sack of bricks. You place him against the wall and crouch down so you can look him in the eyes, patting down his messy hair, tousled in your struggle to move him, “I’m sorry,” you repeat again, “but you’re a vampire right?” You say encouragingly, and you give him a couple of pats on the cheek, his eyes dart down to watch the action, “Technically, you can’t die.”
With every ounce of strength you have left inside you, you shove Seokjin out the window.
---
You quietly lock the door to what had been your room and prison cell behind you, quickly walking through the halls. You’re not sure what you expected, maybe a gothic interior fit for Dracula, burning candlesticks and red velvet drapes, but you got electricity and mid century modern eclectic, the walls were colorful with art pieces, deep emeralds and golds and blood red. You open the first door you come across.
A young woman sits on a large bed reading a book, looking up at you. Is that how you looked to them? A more disheveled and unpleasant version of her? She looked happy, until she noticed you, and then her smile fell, disappointed you weren’t Jimin or Jin. You slam the door shut and lock it again.
You race as quietly as you can through the halls, you have no idea what you’re looking for, quickly peeking into each room you come across. Strangers, stop what they are doing to look at you, waiting like obedient lap dogs. You have yet to find an empty room. Four doors you’ve opened on this floor, no empty rooms, and you begin to feel hopeless.
You open the fifth and final door and you’re assaulted with the loud sound of moaning. The moaning comes from a woman specifically, her cries almost as loud as the slapping of her skin against Jimin’s naked body. Jimin had needed an outlet after his time with you, specifically, someone to use and bite that wasn't 'off limits.'
You stand frozen in shock, it feels like all the air has escaped the room, filling the woman’s lungs instead as she screams in ecstasy. He is standing next to the bed, fucking into her at an inhuman speed, holding her hips in the air as she struggles to hold the rest of her torso horizontal. You can’t look away, because her body, her stomach, her large bouncing tits, it’s all covered in blood. You almost scream, almost, but the small huff of air you let out instead is enough. The bed stops creaking as Jimin’s movement stops and you meet his surprised eyes.
You shut the door, lock it and run.
You run down the stairs, you see the entrance and you almost run out the door, but you instead run down the hall, flinging every door you see, praying you find something. There's a kitchen, a dining room with the longest table you’ve ever seen, and an empty room! It looks like an office! You run inside. You run to the desk, looking over the papers. Weird markings litter the pages, it reminds you of the markings on Yoongi’s bag. You have to be getting closer to your objective, you have to be! You scatter the papers around, yank open the drawers, hoping to find something useful. There’s a bookcase behind the desk, and you start pulling down books, nothing is catching your eye. You pull on the bookcase, you run your hand across the wood frantically, searching for perhaps a trap door-
“What are you looking for? I can try to help.”
You jump, almost screaming. You hold your heart, it hadn’t stopped, to your surprise. You had no idea someone else was in the room with you. You stare back at a calm man with messy brown hair, he looks at you timidly. “Sorry, I didn’t want to scare you. I just wanted to help, and it took me a while to organize those books,” he laughs softly. The man shuffles back to the wall, you hear metal clanging and look at his feet, they have chains around them, his hands too.
You look down at your feet, papers and books are all around you “I-I’m sorry. I was just-I didn’t know-” You had no idea how much more time you had to spare so you cut to the chase. “Is there a portal here?!”
The man’s eyes go wide, “Not here,” he speaks softly, “One level lower.” He gave you the answer you were looking for without any hesitation, was this a trick? You look at him more closely, his clothes are loose, like pajamas, and he’s barefoot, he looks at you happily, like you didn’t just storm into his room and destroy his things. The innocent expression on his face reminds you of Jungkook.
You remember why he looks so familiar, “You were sitting next to Yoongi!”
The man tilts his head confused, and then he stares at the door, “you need to leave now,” he rushes towards you, “Go down the stairs to the right.” He finds a pen on his desk. “The portal is in the basement, in Seokjin’s office. You’ll need this to open the door, it will only work once.” He grabs your hand and writes a long looping character on your palm, it burns gold and then disappears, while you stand still in shock.
Before you can question him the door bursts open. Jimin stands in the doorway, looking at you and the other man. His anger is replaced by an expression you don’t quite understand. Heavy silence envelops the room. The awkward tension is cut when Jimin speaks to you calmly saying, “Come here. Now.”
The man steps between you and Jimin. “Stay here, he can’t come inside, just like I can’t leave.” The man leans against the desk, his long legs blocking you from leaving, his chains clanging again.
“Y/n, come here now.” That was the first time Jimin said your name. You look between the men.
“Why would I go to you? You’re going to kill me!”
Jimin runs a hand through his hair, rolling his eyes to the side, “I promise you I won’t kill you if you come here right now.” He says the words as sweetly as he can in his growing irritation, trying to coax you to him, but to you he sounds patronizing and angry.
“Jimin’s lying,” the man next to you whispers, confirming your suspicions.
“Tae, just bring her to me!” the vampire screams.
“No, I don’t want to, you’re going to hurt her.”
‘Tae, he said. Is this Taehyung?’ The same man you saw next to Yoongi, the same man Namjoon warned you about, the man who is protecting you and gave you a way out of this hell of a place?
“Can’t you just do the right thing for once?!”
“You haven’t come to visit me in how long, Jimin?”
They yell at each other like an old married couple. You stare down at your hand, it looks perfectly ordinary, you think you might have just imagined it all, what Taehyung did, but you realized on this island nothing was impossible.
“A-are you a wizard?” you interrupt the men’s arguing.
Taehyung turns back to you surprised and gives you a bright smile, “No, I just learned from one. He didn't call himself a wizard, though” he laughs, “I think the correct term is warlock?”
“Oh, okay, good to know,” you mumble. Jimin quietly seethes at the doorway.
“Why do you have chains on if you can’t leave this room?”
“Yeah, why do I have chains on, Jimin?” He turns to the vampire accusingly.
“Just wait until Seokjin comes,” Jimin mutters, and he pulls the dagger you used on Seokjin out of his back pocket, holding the handle with a handkerchief. “Nice trick, by the way, y/n. Seokjin is still healing himself from the fall. You’re going to regret not coming to me when I asked.” He glares at you.
“So that’s what fell!” Taehyung roars with laughter.
“I said I was sorry,” you mutter, biting your lip. How the hell are you going to get out of this situation now? As if you summoned the Devil himself, Seokjin appears next to Jimin.
You hide behind Tahyung out of instinct, grabbing onto his chained arm. Taehyung holds in his joy while the two vampires' expressions darken.
“Don’t fucking touch him!” Jimin seethes.
You let anger get the best of you and wrap your arms around Taehyung’s waist instead, glaring from behind his shoulder.
“Y/n-” “Don’t,” Taehyung interjects. “-get away from him,” Seokjin warns.
“Why?! How do I know you both aren’t going to murder me as soon as I leave this room?”
“Is there not a spell we can use to get her out?!” Jimin turns to Seokjin ignoring you. You grind your teeth. Two can play that game.
“Why are you locked in here? How do you know Yoongi and Namjoon?”
“Yoongi? We all met him when we came to the island.” Jimin screams Taehyung’s name to silence him, but he ignores him easily. “You should have seen Seokjin and Jimin, he got them all wet and they vowed to make sushi out of him!” he laughs, turning his body around in your arms to face you instead of the pair.
You look over to the two vampires who have gone quiet. “And Namjoon?”
“Taehyung..” Seokjin warns.
“What? I’m not even allowed to talk about it now?” Taehyung whines.
“Enough! Y/n come here...please.” You hadn’t expected a request from Seokjin. “I swear, I won’t punish you for what you’ve done, just come here.” he holds out his hand for you, you can see the magic swirl around his fingers, burning his skin. He winces, but doesn’t move his hand away, even when his tips begin to turn black with char.
“What about Jimin?”
“Yes, fine, I won’t punish you, just hurry the fuck up,” the younger vampire looks anxiously at Seokjin’s hand.
“Y/n, please no! I’ve been here by myself for so long, I can’t stand it! You’re the first person who’s visited me. I don’t want to be alone,” Taehyung whimpers, a high pitched whine as you hesitantly make your way to Seokjin. He reminds you so much of Jungkook. He paces around you, begging you to stay.
“I-I don’t want to be locked in that room anymore.”
“Okay! Just come here!” Jimin yells.
“How can I trust you? How do I know you won’t go back on your word?!”
“They will, y/n, please! Look, Jimin promised he would visit me, he lied!”
Seokjin pulls his hand away, completely burned black and puts out his other arm instead. “You’re just going to have to trust us, like we will have to trust you not to pull any more stunts. We’ll trust each other, okay?” Seokjin pleads with you.
“I-I’ll come back to visit you,” you say to Taehyung. “Right?” You turn to Seokjin who relents and gives you a hasty nod.
“No!” Taehyung whimpers, “They are going to lock you away! Please believe me! You’ll never be able to escape.”
You reach for Seokjin’s hand, but Taehyung jumps in between you, holding out his chained hands. “Look at them! Look closely, what are these made out of, y/n? LOOK!” You study the metal, it looks shiny and silver. It’s silver.
Seokjin lurches forward quickly, his suit catches fire, his warm hand grasps onto yours and pulls you out of the room and away from Taehyung and everything goes black.
---
You wake up in a different room. You’re not alone. Another woman sits on the bed next to you, she jumps when you wake up. It makes you jump, ‘fuck why is everyone so jumpy here?’ you think holding your head in your hands to calm your nerves.
You try to scoot away, and you feel a tug on your ankle, so you pull the covers off of you. You’re in a new dress, all white, like the sheets, like the woman’s dress next to you. You see a chain connected to your foot that reminds you of Taehyung’s shackles but darker metal. No. “My clothes!”
“They made me, I-I’m sorry, I had to give them your clothes. The necklace wouldn’t come off, I-I didn’t tell them,” the woman pulls at her sleeve. “I kept your secret, but I can’t promise you they won’t find out, Master might look into my memories.” Your hand traces the gold watch chain around your neck, calming down.
“Okay...thank you.” You whisper uneasily. “H-How long have you been here?”
The woman thinks, humming to herself. “I lost count, Master did give me this on our Fifth Year Anniversary!” She shows off the blood red jewelry dangling from her ears.
Ugh. “That’s nice,” you say and get out of bed. The dress is tight around you, covering your arms and flowing down to your ankles, the one place the fabric doesn’t touch is your neck, the hemline sits off your shoulders and plunges into a deep V. You scoot your way to the door until you can’t take it anymore and reach for the bottom of your dress, pulling the fabric until it tears.
You hear the woman let out a soft, “oh no.”
The chain stops you from reaching the door, even if you stretch out your legs you can’t grab the handle. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
You wheel your body back around, “Hey, what’s your name?”
The woman thinks, humming to herself. “I don’t remember.”
“Listen, I’m going to need you to-WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON’T REMEMBER?!”
The woman flinches from your volume. “Well Master calls me his little doll and I like that name a lot, and I just, well, forgot my other name.”
You take a deep breath as you try not to be sick. “Well Dolly, your MASTER IS A HUGE FUCKING ASSHOLE. YOU FUCKING LIARS!”
---
The group in the parlor turn their heads to the small voice echoing through the halls, Jimin winces, hearing your words clearly, moving one of the women off his lap. “She’s awake.”
“I’ll go-”
“It seems you failed at controlling her, brother. Why can’t I just try?”
Seokjin scoffs, “You can barely control yourself.”
Jimin’s jaw clenches. “I’ll-” he coughs, “-use restraint. I won’t hurt her.”
---
“Monsters!”
“Oh no, they’re going to be so mad.”
“Taehyung was right! I swear to God-”
“So so mad, oh no, oh no no no.”
“I won’t let you get away with this! Liars! Bastards!”
“Master!”
The door opens and Jimin stands against the door frame, ignoring your irateness and addressing your new roommate with a smile, “Hey Doll.”
Jimin standing in front of you had extinguished some of your rage and replaced it with apprehension, halting your tirade for now. “You fucking lied,” you glare at him.
“It’s not locked, I’m not forcing you to be here,” He looks over your shoulder, “Right Baby Doll?” The woman nods enthusiastically back. “The chain was a precaution, I’ll remove it, I promise. We just need to set some ground rules, okay pet?”
“I am not your fucking pet!”
He moves around you, like a buzzard circling it’s next meal, “You look so much better in this instead of that ugly sea dress.”
“Don’t I look pretty?” you hear the woman’s tiny voice ask Jimin.
“Of course!”
You rub your temples, “Jimin, just take this chain off me.”
“After everything you’ve done, and you’re still trying to make demands? Do you know how incredibly lucky you are? Can’t you just show a bit more gratitude like her?”
Jimin kisses the woman and she moans against him, deepening the kiss. You rub harder at your temples. You're chained, a captive audience to what ever the hell display is happening in front of you, becoming more uncomfortable and annoyed with each passing minute.
“Seriously?”
He drapes his arms around the woman’s shoulders and stares at you, “Jealous?”
You scoff. You think back to the version of him in Seokjin’s memories, with the other woman. You remember the tenderness in his eyes as he watched her and you swallow down the lump forming in your throat. You are not jealous! And anyways, Jimin’s tenderness is all gone now.
“She doesn’t even remember her name anymore.”
“She doesn’t seem to mind,” he winks at her, and the woman giggles at your exchange.
“Her entire life has been taken away! What happened, it’s worse than death.” You hug your arms close to your body. Was that going to become you if you stayed here?
“Worse than death?” Jimin echoes your words and you notice him stare at his reflection in the room’s mirror. You stand in silence, watching him as he runs a hand through his hair, pushing back the loose strands while the woman softly hums to herself a sweet melody. She doesn’t sense the looming danger all around you and it makes your chest tighten in anxiety.
“You’re right y/n. Come here.” He holds out his hand for her.
He pulls her into a kiss, she smiles against her lips. You awkwardly shift at the exchange. She seemed happy with Jimin, even if she couldn’t remember the person she was anymore. It makes you wonder if she had resisted in the beginning or had always been this irritatingly agreeable...or maybe she even loved him, maybe her love was the only thing left in her.
Jimin holds her face in his hands, dragging his lips across hers, a spectacle of two lovers. She’s beautiful like Jimin, they fit perfectly together, a rose and a thorn.
It happens so quickly you stand stunned, you don’t have time to scream or stop him. She’s on the ground, neck twisted, dead.
You’re so stunned you can’t even cry, you just shake, fallen to your knees, staring at her beautiful lifeless face. Her red earrings dangle from her ears catching the light.
“What have you done?” Your voice sounds tiny and high, like hers.
“I saved her from a fate worse than death, according to you. Isn’t that what you wanted?”
You can’t speak. He moves closer, putting a hand on your cheek, the same way he had held the woman’s head a few seconds ago. His cold finger wipes away your tears. When did you start crying?
“We aren’t liars. I’ll unchain you. So, will you behave now?”
---
You walk the halls during the sunlight. You stop by Taehyung’s door knocking four times, opening the door an inch. “I found this in the kitchen!”
“I’m...allergic.”
“Allergic to chocolate?! I-I’m sorry,” you mutter, though it doesn’t stop you from enjoying the bar yourself.
You lean forward into Taehyung’s room, he puts his chained arms over your head, and gives you a hug. He reminds you of Jungkook so much, sweet and gentle. But he’s not warm like him, he’s still a stranger to you, always dodging your questions. Namjoon’s words constantly play in your mind not to trust Taehyung. Even though out of everyone here, you trust him the most, you like him the most. Being able to spend time with him, even if your conversations are shallow and lighthearted, is the best part of your day.
“Y/n?”
“Hmm?”
“Why haven’t you escaped?” He whispers.
You play with the hem of your dress as a distraction, “I don’t know.”
He always asks you the same question and you always give him the same answer, but today Taehyung persists. “They won’t catch you if you go now! Isn’t that the whole reason you let yourself get caught?” Even though you hardly know anything about Taehyung, he knows so much about you already.
“I’m...I’m scared.”
He pats your head, you shake his hand away, lightly shoving him back. “I’m not a dog!”
Taehyung laughs, “Yeah, you’re a scaredy cat.”
“How dare you!” you hit his leg as he giggles.
“I want to show you something! It will help you when you finally escape!”
You cover his mouth with your hands, shushing him. Looking around to see if there were any others lurking around you, but no one ever comes around Taehyung. “What is it?”
“Well, um, you’ll have to come all the way inside.”
“...I can’t.” You move away from him again and lean your head against the door frame.
Taehyung sighs. “I knew you’d say that!” he whines. “Do you do everything Jimin says now?”
You roll your eyes, “Not even close,” you mutter. “And it’s not just Jimin...”
“What do you mean?”
“I’ve been told not to trust you...and you haven’t been very open with me, have you?” you look down at your hands, intertwined with his, you trace the gold markings along his chained wrists.
“It’s complicated,” he whispers.
“I can’t see how it could get more complicated than being a werewolf trapped in a house full of vampires.”
“It’s much more complicated,” he pulls on your arm, staring at you with pleading eyes. “Leave a shoe outside and they won’t notice you’ve come inside, I promise!”
You hum, searching for a compromise. “How about this,” you scoot over the entrance, sitting closer to Taehyung while making sure to keep your legs outside. “Technically, I am inside and also outside.”
“But the magic won’t work unless your body is fully inside here,” Taehyung pouts. “The spell on the room will clash with mine and who knows what will happen then!”
“How do you know so much about magic?”
“I can’t say…” Taehyung whispers.
Your expression turns sour, ‘What can you say...’ you think. “Well can’t you just like, Houdini yourself out of here?”
Taehyung shakes his head regretfully. “No, if only it were that simple. And please don’t ask me to explain,” he teases. Taehyung scoots behind you and pulls your body onto his lap. “Let’s stay like this for a while.”
“Okay,” you hum.
“Let go of each other!” You wake up on the floor with Taehyung cuddled to your side, one lone foot of yours still remains outside the door. Jimin pulls on your foot before you can untangle yourself from Taehyung, dragging the rest of your body into the hallway. Taehyung grunts, waking up as you’re pulled from his embrace.
You blink away the sleep from your eyes, face-to-face with Jimin, his head hovering over yours, eyes bright red with anger.
“Leave her alone, Jimin!”
“I-I am allowed to talk to him,” your words come out small and high when you finally speak and you hate it, the way your fear strangles your voice.
“On one condition, just one.” Jimin hisses.
“W-well, t-technically-”
"You're being so unfair!" Taehyung yells. "Do you like her that much?"
“Tae, enough!” He slams the door in Taehyung’s pleading face.
There is a bang on the door, only once, so loud and strong it shakes the entire connecting wall, the picture frames wobble and dust falls from the ceiling, the sound so abrupt and booming it makes you, and even Jimin, flinch.
---
“Jimin told me you were in a...compromising position, with Tae today.” You and him watch the stars from your bedroom window, now locked.
Your stomach tightens. “Taehyung is lonely, maybe if Jimin spent time with him I wouldn’t have to,” you mutter.
“Do you care about Taehyung?” Jin’s eyes study your features, his sharp hearing picks up your heartbeat, waiting to hear any lies in your answers.
“No, I just-He’s the only normal person here.”
“Person? Normal?” Jin quietly laughs.
“A werewolf is a person too.”
“Ahhh, so you think Tae is a werewolf.”
“He is, isn’t he?” You spin around to look at Jin but his poker face is as strong as ever as he smiles down at you.
“Is a vampire a person too?”
You chew on your bottom lip, “I guess so,” you side eye the man next to you, “Deep down. Somewhere.”
Jin kisses your lips softly, carrying you back to your bed and placing you beneath him. You’ve managed to latch onto Jin since that night, a lesser of two evils. The vampire truly was a forgiving man, and even if parts of you were weakened by fear, your mind had impressively blocked Seokjin’s pull since that night as well, so he had deemed you his personal pet project, his puzzle to solve, keeping Jimin an arm’s length away from you.
Jin was nice, sometimes. And sometimes, you enjoyed his company too.
You play with his soft blond locks. You know the pain is coming eventually, so you do everything you can to distract yourself, admiring the vampire’s beautiful features before you. He pulls the deep neckline of your dress easily down your body, exposing your chest to his piercing eyes. His eyes stop on the gold piece nestled in your cleavage, like always, he ignores it. He knows what it is, what he doesn’t know is why Namjoon gave it to you.
The cold air and Seokjin’s cold fingers kneading your breasts sends you into a bout of shivers, when he drags his tongue across your skin you arch your back and push your chest closer to his soft lips. He’s so gentle with you now. Sometimes, you wish he was rougher, like the Seokjin you witnessed with Namjoon.
“Won’t you let me in again, Dove?” Namjoon’s watch falls into the dip in your clavicle, replaced by Jin's fangs as he bites the flesh of your breasts, his fingers pull at your nipples distracting you from the pain. He doesn’t drain you unconscious anymore, instead Seokjin likes to covers your skin in lovebites, taking all night with you.
“I-I can’t control it.”
“Let’s practice control,” Seokin smirks, lips stained red, and he moves his hands down your body.
He takes time stretching you full with his fingers, his lips never leaving your chest, steadily building up the pressure inside you with each quick stroke of his thumb against your core until you’re tightening around his digits. “Don’t cum.”
You tense around him, unable to successfully hold in your moans. “I can’t. I’m going to-”
“Just try, Dove.” You would hope he’d stop moving his fingers, at least slow down, but he’s steady and relentless, his digits pushing inside you in the most perfect mind-numbing pace. There’s no way you could stop your impending orgasm, but you try to hold it off, just two more three four five agonizing seconds longer. Seokjin sucks on the sensitive skin of your breast, mouth pulling as much of the mound as he can fit inside while you pulse around his digits. You feel his teeth sink deep into your flesh and his name escapes your lips in a strangled moan.
His usual dull eyes look up at you shinning with desire. “Let’s try again.”
---
“I brought biscuits.” You hold up the sweet cookies in front of Taehyung’s confused face.
“Thank you, y/n.” Taehyung gives you a bright smile and hugs you extra tight when you peek your head into his room.
“Ready to escape?”
“I-I don’t know.”
Taehyung pouts. “You’re-I'm-” Taehyung struggles to say the right words, “We’re running out of time, y/n.”
“What do you mean?”
“I just need a couple minutes with you, please. I have everything ready!” Taehyung runs to his desk, pulling together a stack of papers. “You want to see everyone again, don’t you? You friends and family?” he pleads.
Your family, you’re ashamed to admit you haven’t thought about them. It wasn’t even purposeful, your mind just had stopped wandering to thoughts of them.
Yoongi, Namjoon, Jungkook, and Hoseok, you couldn’t bring yourself to think about them anymore either, it hurt too much. The small traces of their personalities that Taehyung reminded you of had become sufficient enough as you tolerated living. “W-What do you mean we’re running out of time?”
“I think I have just enough magic to fill your necklace,” he whispers, “but if I remember correctly, that model only holds twelve weeks worth of time. How long have you been on this island, y/n?”
Your fingers clutch at Namjoon’s watch resting against your heart. Could you really rewind back time to when you never got on that damned boat! “I-I just need to take off a shoe?”
Taehyung’s face lights up. “Yeah, or something that has your scent that they can still sense, just in case”
“So the more I leave the less noticeable it would be?”
“Well, I guess so?”
You look around at the hallway, still empty like always, and pull off both shoes from your feet. “Do you have a shirt I can borrow?” You begin to shimmy out of your dress. Taehyung’s eyes go wide, and he wets his drying lips, then he springs into action, searching his closet for something to cover you. You pull his large sweater over your body and take a hesitant step inside.
Taehyung wraps you into his arms in a proper hug, holding you close. “I’m so happy you found me, y/n. I’m so happy.” He whispers.
He holds you tight to him, you're ashamed how affected you are by his kind gestures, you shouldn’t feel this way about someone who Namjoon told you to stay away from, it felt like a betrayal. “Don’t forget about me once you escape,” Taehyung whispers.
You melt into his embrace. “I won’t. Isn’t there a way to break the spell on the island? There just has to be! There has to be a way to save you and Yoongi and-”
“You like him,” Taehyung pouts.
“What? Who? Yoongi?!” Your face flushes hot.
“I don’t like sharing,” Taehyung mumbles into his sweater currently draped over your shoulders.
You swallow thickly. “Tae?”
He pulls away, holding you loosely, searching your eyes. During your interactions, you usually kept your attention around Taehyung, unable to focus too long on his intimidating aura and good looks, worried you'd start feeling too much for the mysterious man, worried you'd disappoint Namjoon. But now Taehyung is all around you, and his magnetism is too strong for you to resist. “Tae-”
His kiss is brief, however no less impactful, the way he pours his desires into you until your lost in a haze, following his lips as he pulls away, entranced by the small smile he shows you.
When he lifts his chained arms over your head, he pulls your necklace off as well. You were surprised how easily he removed it, when even Jimin couldn’t pull it off you (much to the vampire’s annoyance). You watched intently as Taehyung turns the watch's dial and whispers a spell in a language you can’t understand. “There, it worked, I set it to the full twelve weeks. you’ll know when to use it.” He places the watch around your neck again, his fingers cupping your cheeks and he rests his forehead against yours, content. Your face burns hot, Taehyung is so affectionate and sweet and treats you like glass.
This close, you can peer into his deep warm brown eyes, irises twinkling back at you so beautifully, it looks like gold swirls in them. “Just one more thing, and then the world is ours,” he says.
---
You sit up in your bed abruptly. Your fingers search for Namjoon’s watch as you try to steady your breathing. The hard gold feels comforting against the tips of your fingers as your eyes adjust to the darkness. You’re reminded of the night you first arrived. But gone is Yoongi’s colorful dress, the clinical white fabric of your new dress, sits tight around your body like a straight jacket and blends in with the white bed sheets.
Weren’t you just with Taehyung, what happened? You remember he told you you were running out of time. Then what happened?
You have to go find him!
You leave the bed and search out his room again. Jimin passes you in the halls, as quiet as a cat, startling you so much you almost fall if it weren't for his fast reflexes. “There you are, ugh I figured you’d be headed to Tae’s room,” Jimin frowns, “Let’s go.”
“Where are you taking me?” You fight against his grip as he pulls you in the opposite direction.
“I haven’t fed in weeks, and my favorite meal is gone because of you.”
You shut your eyes tight, trying to push away the images of the woman who haunts your dreams.
“So you’re taking her place.”
“What?!” You're doing what now? “J-Jin said-”
“Are you his parrot now? Well lucky for me, tonight Jin went to go speak with Yoongi,” he says smugly.
You step into Jimin’s room. The dresser was covered with random items that don’t seem personalized to the vampire’s taste at all. Unread books, countless jewelry pieces, and a plethora of knives.
“Don’t even think about it, pet.” Jimin warns as he sees your eyes stop on the sleek blades.
“I wasn’t,” you mutter. It was the truth.
There’s no window in his room, no mirrors, just wood furniture, covered in scratches and dents of aggression. The areas of his room, like his dresser, are littered with things, so many discarded things. The room is soulless, like Jimin, it feels like a lavish prison cell.
“So,” you don’t look at Jimin, instead you look at his things, trying to find some sense of his personality, “I guess you’re going to finally prove to me you aren’t impotent after all?” you mock. You know you shouldn't poke the beast, but Jimin is like an annoying itch you can't help but scratch.
Jimin scoffs, “Slut, can you go a night without getting fucked?”
“Can you?!”
Jimin smirks. “I'm almost going to miss that.”
You take a step away from him at his words. “What are you going to do?”
“Jin is too sentimental, he only skims the surface of his powers now. There is another aspect to a memory pull, it’s much more fun. Can you guess what that is, pet?”
You’ve been guessing and trying to make sense of everything since that night. “That woman's memories, you took them, right?”
Jimin claps his hands, slow and mocking at your right answer. “It’s not a simple task, but she was particularly compliant,” he bites his lip in memory. “She was much more willing to part with her past, her previous life wasn’t so great if you were wondering...some would see what I did as a blessing.”
The vampire stands in front of you cupping your cheek. “But I’m sure you...” his hand follows your jaw, “...will put up an impressive fight.”
You let out the breath you've been holding, if you can do what happened to Jin, maybe you can find something you can use against him. Maybe his torture won’t work on you...!
“You’re going to regret this,” you say, pulling your head away from his hand.
He laughs, “I regret not doing this sooner.” Jimin was tired of Jin's special treatment of you, all these new rules, all the things you've gotten away with when he wasn't even allowed to drink from you, follow his most basic of urges, it was annoying, you were annoying.
You feel exposed under his penetrating stare, you turn your head and hold your wrist out to Jimin, “Well? Go right ahead.” You think the inevitable has been dragged out long enough.
He looks at your wrist, lips rolling over his tongue as his fingers glide over the thin skin, and then he pulls you closer so you stumble into him, yelping. He looks up and down your body, his hair brushing against your forehead, the strands ticking you. You're supposed to hate each other, but the way he holds you and touches you, it’s too intimate, too rough and too soft for you to make sense of it.
“Do you have to ruin all the dresses we give you?” He noticed the slit you cut into your too long dress.
“Why are they so tight?” you say, watching his eyes as they roam over your exposed skin, feeling hot from his attention. You try to keep your thoughts calm, pure, so he doesn't notice what he's doing to you. “I can barely walk around.”
“Then maybe you should stay on your back,” his voice low and taunting. His free hand reaches for the torn fabric and as quick as a flash Jimin tears the slit higher up to your hip bone.
Your hands attempt to pull the slit closed in vain, and Jimin takes the opportunity to pull at the neckline of your dress, ripping the line even lower, exposing your cleavage to him. You slap him across the face, like you would have done any other man, but Jimin is not just a man, not anymore. He turns his face around and you see his fangs against his curled lip, he looks delighted, like you gave him just the reaction he wanted.
He grabs you around the waist and you feel vertigo as you're thrown across the room. You land on his bed, sinking into the mattress, and before you can scream Jimin is hovering over you.
“Your foreplay sucks.”
Jimin pulls your head back, laughing down at you.
"Get it?" you struggle to speak, “because you're a-”
You scream as Jimin finally bites the column of your neck, his body weight pressing down on you. Pain erupts and you can barely breath. His bite is somehow even more painful than Jin's, you hit his shoulders, pull at his shirt, trying to push him away to release you.
---
“What’s your name?” You can barely hear Seokjin’s voice over the trumpets of the band.
“Jimin.” He yells back.
“Military man,” the bartender nods to his uniform, “This one is on the house.”
“Thanks, um?”
“Seokjin.”
Jimin pulls his bottom lip in, studying the handsome stranger. “Thank you Seokjin.”
---
Jimin pulls away from your neck, breathing heavy. You laugh, and laugh, feeling exhilarated, eyes meeting the vampire while you laugh again. Did you just beat Jimin at his own game?
Your laughter stops when Jimin flips you on your stomach. His fingers dig into your hair, bending your back up to meet his chest. You grunt, jaw slack. “Still waiting to see what you've got, Jimin.”
You’re confusing. Jimin doesn’t even smell fear on you anymore, even when he tightens his grip. You must be feeling overwhelmed, like Jimin, who is trying to make sense of the long forgotten emotions coursing through him right now.
For the first time in a long time, Jimin feels uncomfortable, struggling to make sense of your taunts and why you aren’t submitting. Something unpleasant inside him stirs. He’ll make you regret acting like this, he’ll break you in half until you beg for mercy. He’ll do it. So why isn’t he doing it?
“Well?!”
“Fuck, you’re annoying,” he hisses into your ear.
“So I’ve been told, military man.”
Jimin knows you're goading him, yet still, blind rage courses through his veins, stinging his chest. He rips the back of your dress, tearing it down the center.
Was Jimin fulfilling a twisted fantasy you had ever since you saw Namjoon and Seokjin fuck that nameless woman senseless? Could you admit that to yourself as you feel your core become wetter as he presses his hand down onto your bare back.
You push up on your elbows, but Jimin uses his strength to push you back down, holding your head down. His sharp hearing can hear your muffled moan and the unpleasant feeling in the center of his body twists again.
"You like this?" He groans, affected by the smell of your lust. “Fuck, you act like such a desperate slut.” He palms his dick, needing a release. His moans fill your ears as his stokes himself to the state of your body.
You feel his spit hit your skin, his hard length running along your center, covering his member in your juices and his saliva. His tip teasing your entrance, you push back into him seeking more, and his hands hold you down, making you all the more feverish.
Your arousal hits the vampire’s senses in waves, affecting him more than usual as he tightens his grip to keep you still, focusing on the blood blotting your neck. His cock runs up your slit until he rests over your second hole. You look over your shoulder, prepared to taunt the vampire even more, but his dark expression, filled with carnal desire, slightly unraveled, entirely captivated by you, sends your thoughts into a tailspin.
Jimin pushes his thick length into you, stretching you over his cock, inch by inch until your whole body spasms.
Jimin stayed pressed up against you, a small kindness, his fingers circling your aching core. “Don’t-” you moan, and he stills against you, “d-don’t hold back.”
"I wasn't intending to."
And he doesn't. Your orgasm wracks through you, you feel so full and empty as your walls clench down on nothing while he pounds himself into you relentlessly. You start to shake in overstimulation. His thrusts are wild, your neck is there, you smell so delicious and he's so close to release.
When you come close again, at the peak of arousal, he bites down on your soft skin. You yell, clenching around him even tighter.
“This is your fault.”
You see Tae laugh, so unlike his usual sweet boisterous laugh, he chuckles deep, fighting against the chains around him, his wrist markings glowing gold, then deep orange like fire. “No, this is your fault. You were supposed to kill Jin, we could have had everything we ever wanted. How could you betray me like this?”
Jimin’s hands go lax around your waist, so you put yours over his, holding on as tight as you can.
You see Seokjin and Jimin under a street lamp, you and Jimin watch the way the flies dance around the bulb.
“You’re a vampire.”
Seokjin tenses, so Jimin continues, “I saw you with that girl, the regular with black hair.” His eyes scan the man beside him.
“And what are you going to do now?” Seokjin’s words come out low, almost menacing. Jimin laughs.
“Would you believe me if I said you’re not the strangest thing I’ve seen?” Breaking the awkward silence, Jimin brings an arm over Seokjin’s broad shoulders, pulling the man into a headlock. “I forgive you for always ditching me for lunch.” He teases.
Jimin releases his mouth from your neck.
You shift beneath him to look up at the vampire. Jimin’s bite wasn’t as meticulous as Seokjin’s who knew how to expertly pierce an artery, so you weren’t profusely bleeding, but the wounds still ached. Seokjin has the precision of a doctor, Jimin is messy, wild, his entire front is covered in blood. Jimin's eyes were unfocused, you could tell he was lost in thought.
“Jimin?”
“Enough,” his voice shakily commands you. “I’ll just take the part of you that keeps doing this.”
He pierces your exposed flesh once more concentrating harder.
---
Jimin is tiny. His head reaches the older woman’s knee as he hugs her leg. He points to the butterfly, wings fluttering back and forth slowly as it sits on a leaf Jimin found.
“I fixed it, see!”
“My beautiful son,” she kisses the top of his head, laughing at his cuteness. She looks weak and fragile, sunken eyes and skin pale.
“I’ll fix you too, I’ll learn!” He hugs her leg tighter. She soothes her little boy, knowing it’s already too late for her.
“Grow up to be a doctor, heal people.”
---
He pulls away from you. His eyes look wild, like an animal’s, caught. “Stop looking into my mind!” He screams.
“I can’t control it!” You’re just as stunned as Jimin, you never expected to see a version of himself so innocent.
Jimin holds you down by the neck, he doesn’t squeeze your neck enough to stop your breathing, even though he should, he thinks, he can’t do it, he can’t bring himself to tighten his grip.
“Do it again and I’ll fucking kill you,” he lies.
“I said I can’t control it, asshole!” you struggle against his hold, “Maybe if you weren’t so weak-minded-”
Jimin roars. Pressing his weight back on you, his fangs strike at the sensitive flesh between your collar bone. Your first kiss was so special to you, you could still remember it to this day. You were young, awkward and shy, he was your first crush, a cute boy, his features reminded you of one of your favorite idols at the time, who was-
What did he look like? What was his name? When did he kiss you again? It was after school, you think, you can’t remember. How did he kiss you? That’s right, it was an awkward kiss, because you and him were...friends? Weren’t you? You can’t remember, you can’t remember what had happened, it was so special to you and now it’s gone.
Jimin sucks harder onto your skin, pulling more blood out of you. He took it, your first kiss, you know he did. Jimin, if that sweet little boy could see himself now.
You start to cry. You cry for your stolen first kiss.
His teeth sink into your neck again, pulling more blood greedily, trying to silence the memories he found with the steady beating of your pulse instead. He drags his fangs across your skin, more blood releases, so much blood lost already that everything spins around you. “Jimin!”
He covers your mouth to stop your protests. Jimin seems determined to lose himself again, ravaging your body with more bites. So you close your eyes and your thoughts drift to the young boy.
“Good job!” the soft voice of his mothers fills both your minds. Jimin holds a syringe full of milk to a tiny kitten’s mouth. “You have to take care of her now, remember, treat her gently. There you go!”
“She’s so cute, momma, I love her.”
“You both have to watch out for each other when I’m not around, okay?”
You can hear Jimin whimper into your neck.
You feel sadness wash over you. He could have been a doctor, he could have been a healer. He is, in some twisted way, he been given the gift of healing, and yet he uses it to inflict pain. Even if he wanted to pretend he didn’t experience it, you felt the love that he held so dearly for his mother as a small child. You can hear his laughter, he had the same laugh as his mother.
‘Jimin, I’m going to save you too.’
---
You wake up healed, your head pounding. You look around, Jimin lies next to you, he’s out like a light. You both look like you’ve been in a massacre. Your clothes shredded and blood everywhere. You move away from him, his features look angelic, but his skin is covered in dried blood, like a killer. What the hell happened? You take a step and your legs buckle, you cry out when you knee hits the hard floor. The vampire next to you sways, moves across the bed until he falls completely out of it, groaning.
You crawl your body to the other side of the bed where he is still lying on the floor.
When you look at him again, meeting his eyes, you come to a realization. You know his secret.
“Oh Jimin...”
“Y/n...” his voice is shaky, he covers his face with his hands and his soft cries fill the room. You struggle to get up, everything feels tilted on an axis. You sway and hit furniture as you make your way to the door.
There’s a ringing in your head that won’t leave. You follow the halls down to Seokjin’s office, a place Jimin has been so many times before, retracing his footsteps from a memory of his.
Taehyung’s spell worked just as he said, opening the door to Seokjin’s office, the bright markings glowed and then burnt away from your skin, leaving a trace of ash. ‘Taehyung,’ you’ll have to deal with him later, you think. First you need to get away, as far from the island as you can and try to find Jimin’s family.
There’s a large door to the right of his desk, wood an alien shade of purple. The high pitched ringing in your ears makes the room sway again, but you’re able to grip the handle and fall through to the other side.
---
You sit on the floor of a tiny shop. There’s intricate gold pieces; statues, vases, piled high on countless of glass shelves, every inch of the shop is filled with items, it reminds you of someone but you can’t remember who. You can’t even remember how you got here. Where the hell are you? It feels dangerous, it feels wrong.
You move to a corner and hug your knees to your body. ‘Where am I? Wait, who am I?’ You try to remember anything, any memory from your childhood, from your adulthood. And the past five minutes replays in your mind instead. Gold jewelry in glass cases and the feeling that you shouldn't be here, and a deep voice in your head whispers, “y/n.”
Y/n, is that your name? Your hands skim over the fabric of your torn dress, looking for pockets, looking for anything that might explain something to you. You need to get out of here, you need to leave, but you don’t even know where you are.
You hear a ding, a bell alerting an opening door. You hear a man speak to another. You run out the door while the man behind you lets out a surprised yell to come back.
You run and you run, past buildings past people. You’re barefoot, your clothes hang off you. Eventually you stop. Eventually you decide to ask an old couple who looks unthreatening where you are while you unsuccessfully try not to burst into tears. The old woman holds your hands and strokes your arm to calm you while the husband calls the police.
At first they suspected you were a victim of abuse. They took you to a hospital. The doctors performed several tests on you, each one worse than the last. You had no old memories, and all your new ones were horrible. Clinical, painful, strangers prodding and poking your body. Your dreams were filled of palm trees and warm sunshine on your skin, a sparkling blue ocean, laughter, happiness. So you slept most of the day.
Then one day, detectives came with nurses and they told you who you were. That it took so long because you had been pronounced dead over a month ago. Your parents were on a flight to come get you. You listened to them explain the events hoping to have a jog of memory but nothing comes. They talk about the boat, the crash, no survivors. Always another horrible new piece of information. When will it end?
When your parents picked you up, a lovely man and woman who you tried desperately to remember, the hospital staff gave you a bag with the clothes they found you in. There was a gold pocket watch, an item you didn’t remember having, but you didn’t remember anything, so it didn’t surprise you. You told them to throw everything away, but you kept the watch with you.
You have to stay with them, everything in your life had been reduced to a few boxes they had kept. You lost your home, your identity, you had no money, no job, the only thing you acquired during this whole time was a death certificate.
You start remembering your childhood, slowly at first, a memory here and there, a fall and cut knee, a tea party with stuffed animals, a school field trip, and then years at a time.
You found yourself again. You remembered who you were, your entire life up until you didn’t, the memories fracturing at the end, and the harder you tried to remember how you could have ended up in a different country across the world, your mind would construct horrible images instead, blood, drowning, and death. You couldn’t bare to think of it.
---
“Y/n!” you make your way into the coffee shop, you reconnected with some old childhood friends now that you were back in your hometown.
“Hey, oh my god, who is this big cutie?” Your friend’s dog barks excitedly while you fluff the black fur on his head. He’s so cute, his ears flop to the side with each happy bark.
“Y/n, are you okay?”
“Huh?”
“You’re...well you’re crying?” She looks at you concerned.
You touch your wet cheeks. Why? You don’t know when it started, but as your friend’s dog nudges his head into your palm for more pets, your heart aches.
---
One night, a crazy thought enters your mind. You want to go back to that shop. You want answers. You leave a note for your parents telling them your intentions and pack your freshly made identification cards and travel documents into a suitcase.
So here you are again, in a foreign country, alone again, filled with purpose that seems to pull you in despite how terrified you are.
You scroll through your phone while you lie on the hard foreign hotel mattress. You open a map of where you are on your phone, and zoom out until you see water.
There's islands around the peninsula, you zoom into each one and search each name on your phone, learning each habitat, who lives there, if it is accessible. You do that to pass the time until you fall asleep.
“It’s too dangerous.”
You reach for the merman, grabbing at Yoongi’s shirt and pulling him closer, your eyes meeting his. “Explain.”
Yoongi is taken aback, licking his lips trying to think of a good way to start. "We made a blood pact to protect this island from the outside world, it's indiscoverable and once anyone does come here, they can't leave."
"Why..." you let go of his shirt, but he stays close, "Why would you do that?"
"Think, just think what you humans have done to the world...the others needed some place safe to go to and I-" the merman huffs, "At the time, I thought...well, they were...at the time I didn't mind sharing the island with them. "
Your fingers roll over the bracelets Yoongi put on you. "That was nice of you." The merman glares at you in return.
"You know, they'd come here, we all spent time together." Yoongi's stare is faraway and distant. "In the beginning, at least."
"I-I'm sorry." You hold his hand, and he stares at your fingers only briefly before shaking you off.
"Whatever, I'm surprised they didn't start trying to tear each others throats out sooner," He mutters. "We had portals of course to leave when we wanted to, but one day Namjoon and those dumb dogs destroyed all the portals-"
"What?! Why would they do that?"
"I don't know all the details, but I believe Namjoon did it to protect the rest of his pack. I can respect him for that...but the problem is they trapped us all here like idiots!"
"Is that why you're helping Jin and Jimin?"
"What? To get back at Namjoon? Pfft no. Jin came to me with a deal. He looked off, sick, and he offered me anything I wanted, so I helped him. That's it."
"So technically you can leave the island?"
"I can swim the waters, but I can only go so far, the magic always pulls me back eventually, it's useless to try," he mutters.
You hum.
"Anyways, what Namjoon doesn't know is Jin used some leftover magic and created a portal. Jin has lots of friends that serve him, owe him favors, he uses it as a delivery system."
"So you think if I?"
"That's the only portal I know of, but the magic is dangerous, the vampires put so many protections on their house, they won't even go through it themselves, there has to be a reason, right?"
"I...I'll take my chances."
"They wont even chance going through it, and you will?"
"Yes! And what if I can find a way to break the spell? Then you can finally leave! Yoongi, you have to let me at least try!"
"You're going to get yourself killed one way or another," Yoongi scoffs.
"No, I refuse to believe that."
"You're impossible to understand."
"I'm going through that portal. Then I'll come back for you."
"Wait, you'll come back?" Yoongi asks.
"Well, yeah, if you help me, a deal is a deal. Yoongi please, help me come up with a plan and I swear to you I'll come back with your payment. You're the only one who can search the ocean, you just have to find me again, so what do you say merman?"
"I'll find you again."
---
Your alarm wakes you up. 'What a weird dream,' it felt so realistic. Like all your dreams, the more you think about it, the less you remember, but that man's scarred eyes, whose name you forgot already, they stay with you.
You brush your teeth and wash your face. You notice something as you rinse off your skin. 'What the hell is that?' You inspect the gold writing behind your ear. Taking some more soap, you work to remove it but it doesn’t come off, the glittery ink is permanent. You rubbed your skin raw trying to take it off, it didn’t look like a tattoo, but nothing you did would get rid of the gold markings. You pace around your hotel room, things are getting weirder and you start to feel a nagging sense of dread, but there's a voice inside you that says to keep going until you find the answers you are looking for.
You don't walk right into the shop at first, instead casing out the place. You drink coffee at a nearby restaurant and keep watch on the shop. There are not many visitors, and those who do enter are not who you would expect. You would think maybe some older people who were looking for vintage items would decide to enter, or eccentric younger people, but it was almost always a intimidatingly large man entering, bringing items in rather than taking items out.
You’ve gotten into the habit of playing with the gold chain around your neck, the gold pocket watch had become a permanent accessory.
It's almost closing time for the restaurant, so you reluctantly make your way to the shop, and walk in after a group of tourists.
The shop looks different than what you remember, new items litter the shelves. You hide behind the large cases, studying the objects, until you come across something that makes you hesitate. A necklace with a large red gem hidden behind a thick glass case with a lock.
“You’re that girl! You...you came back.” Your head turns into the direction of the voice, a very old man stares back at you. He looks at you incredulously while you can only stare back dumbly. “C'mon, let’s go,” the old man says, he grabs your elbow. “Seokjin should be awake by now.”
“Let me go! You can’t keep me here!” You pull away from his grasp, your hand tightens around the amulet.
He laughs at you amused, giving you some space. “You walked into my shop, did you not? You don’t want to talk to Seokjin?”
“I…” Do you?! Would he know what happened to you, why does it make you shiver hearing his name.
Wait...you look down at your hand, to make sure you didn't imagine it, and there you see the necklace in the middle of your palm, heavy in your hand, you hide it behind your back, looking over your shoulder to the empty case, the shock of it makes you freeze.
The man looks at you cautiously, “Why are you here, girl? Are you here for Seokjin?”
Seokjin. That name fills you with dread. A vision of a man flashes across your mind only briefly, “I d-don’t know.” The old man raises an eyebrow at you. “Stay here, girl. I'll be right back.”
Where is he going? What is he going to do with you? Your mind spins and the skin behind your ear stings. 'Now y/n. Do it now.' that deep voice is back. You panic when the old man comes back with two others.
'Use the watch, y/n. Use the watch. NOW!'
---
“On one condition, just one.” Jimin hisses.
As you lie on the ground you feel like the weight of the world just crashed upon you. Your chest feels like it’s going to explode, there’s a ringing in your ears, the skin behind your ear still burns hot.
Jimin noticed the sudden shift in your demeanor, the way your heart begins to race as you start to break down. Every day, starting on the night your boat was capsized, replays in your mind as you start to remember your time on the island. You see Taehyung, who looks at you and then his eyes go wide, realizing the situation, eyes ablaze with growing excitement.
“It worked, didn’t it?” Taehyung’s deep baritone voice breaks the silence. You can only take in shaky breaths as your tear filled eyes try to focus on where you are. You traveled back in time, precisely twelve weeks to the second, you’re back on the island, thrown back into your nightmare like you never left. The only difference now is your left hand clutches a second pocket watch, now broken, and your right hand clutches the amulet.
Jimin looks between you and Taehyung. “What have you done?” Jimin accuses Taehyung, whose eyes haven’t left yours. Taehyung’s lips curve into an encouraging smile, he holds out his chained wrists to you. The vampire whips his head in your direction, but it’s already too late. You throw the amulet into Taehyung’s awaiting hands. You didn’t want to give it to him, but as if Taehyung had pulled strings around your body, you complied to his silent request. The minute the gem touches his skin, the gold markings around his wrists burn away.
The explosion knocks you back meters, everything is broken, everything is dust, you can’t see and your body aches. You hear screaming and yelling and groans of pain. You crawl through the debris searching for a way out.
Red light flashes through the smoke. You choose to crawl towards it, hearing Jin’s loud booming voice.
Taehyung pulls you back, his body behind you like it just materialized out of thin air. "C’mon y/n. Let’s escape."
“This...This is all your fault!” He looked surprised by your reaction.
“What you think you know, you’re mistaken.” He lifts you to your feet easily.
It feels like the air around you is vibrating, your body feels lighter in Taehyung’s presence.
“Please let me go,” you cry.
“Don’t worry, once we escape, we’ll be fine again.” His hand holds your hip tight to his body as he drags you in the direction of the portal.
Seokjin crashes into you both, knocking Taehyung away from you. You hear their struggle, and you’re back to crawling away through the smoke helplessly. Your fingers hit the hard cold gem of the amulet, and you wrap the chain around your fingers.
You can’t remember how you found the stairs, the wood half shattered, or the exit, blown wide open by magic, you can’t remember leaving the mansion, you just remember once your bare feet hit the soft grass outside you ran and you didn’t stop running, until you heard the sounds of waves. You ran until water hit your feet and then you screamed.
---
YAY I FINISHED THIS MONSTER OF A CHAPTER (Get it? I’ll shut up). Thank god, I felt as trapped in this chapter as y/n in that damn room :’). Okay, but now we’re getting somewhere! What do you think is going to happen now? Looks like this story might finally be headed off the island :D. I’m excited!
Questions to ponder for the next chapter: What is Jimin’s secret? Looks like there was a good reason for keeping Taehyung locked away, so what is his ultimate goal? What did Taehyung do to you? And why are Jin and Namjoon no longer friends?! Those are just some of the questions floating around in my mind as I am writing the next chapter, now do you have any questions you want answers to? Let me know! <3
901 notes · View notes
Note
Hi BPP! Just wanted to ask how you’d do things if you were in my position. So my situation is very specific and I really don’t know my place in ARMY spaces. Here’s why:
1. My favorite dynamic among all bangtan pairings is definitely yoonmin. The constant bickering just makes me laugh so much and wish for more. I absolutely love how they just constantly challenge each other.
2. My biases are vmin. I resonate the most with Jimin. His existence makes me cry. I am in love with Tae. Everything about him makes me melt. Jimin is my person; Tae is the love of my life.
3. Lastly, I think jikook are dating…? I don’t actively seek their moments so I’m not really a shipper, I think. If anything, I’d be more of a yoonmin/vmin shipper because it’s their moments I look out for. But jikook is the one pair I keep side-eyeing because their interactions just bring out a lot of question marks in me. They have weeeeird energy, idk it’s hard to explain. How I feel is like how Seokjin reacted when Jimin was explaining the hickey (????) thing.
So to summarize, yoonmin gives me butterflies. vmin gives me a double serotonin boost. jikook makes me release an exasperated but endearing sigh (I say endearing because they’ve still become my top 3, not bcs of their dynamic—too cheesy for me lol—but bcs it seems they make each other the happiest).
Having mentioned all that, I find it really hard to express myself in ARMY member x member spaces (mostly on twitter).
Among yoonmin lovers, there’s a subgroup consisting of toxic taekookers hating on Jimin. Among jikook lovers, there’s a subgroup of toxic jikookers passive-aggressively hating on Tae.
I feel like I’m relatively safer among vminies in terms of interacting with genuine OT7 fans. BUT a chunk of vminies seem to have this annoying superiority complex over other shippers. A lot can’t even fathom shipping vmin romantically. Some of them sound almost homophobic, “u can’t assume they’re gay unless…” and it irks me especially as a queer person.
The thing is I prefer ship-focused spaces because the general non-shipping part of the fandom has the biggest superiority complex against pairing two people together. And they don’t seem to be genuinely open about the idea of the boys actually being queer. And I just don’t like that.
But it’s just so frustrating to not be able to express my love for my favorite duos without having to do it in separate accounts. And I still don’t feel safe even then, because I’m also second-guessing my audience, “u sure u really love jimin?” “u sure u aren’t token-stanning jungkook?” “u sure u aren’t token-shipping vmin?” “u sure u’re okay with them actually being queer?”
Sorry, you don’t really have to answer. Idk where I was going with this. I just like the thought of this reaching someone.
***
Hi Anon,
I've got a few more asks in my inbox like yours, and I recall answering an ask very similar to this almost two years ago - all that to say, I get why you feel your situation might be unique to you and it feels isolating, but ARMY is a huge fandom and I promise you, whatever you're dealing with someone else has gone through before and found their tribe, for better or worse.
There's nothing more to it than curating your space. Someone doesn't think you like Jimin enough despite him being your bias? Unfollow and/or block them. A joker is being obnoxious with their hate boner for Tae? Hasta la vista. And so on. If you don't know these people enough to have a conversation around points of confusion or disagreement, why exactly should you hesitate to prune your online habitat? There's no shortcut to curating your space - you just have to lean into the people whose values align with yours, and cut off the dead weight.
Hopefully that should offer you some comfort.
One more thing I'll tell you now that I told those people then who have asked similar asks before:
If you're the sort of person who is sensitive to how other people think or what they say, being in any big fandom will be a very difficult experience for you. Anyone who is looking for a safe space in fandom is looking in the wrong place. You will always come across weirdos, people who lack basically every literacy skill, conspiracy theorists, and high conflict personalities who think everyone's talking about them or that they're the only people brave enough to obsess over 'taboo' topics. It's enough for you to identify these sorts of people when you come across them, determine for yourself if their values align with yours, if they base their actions in fact and respect for the guys, and act in whatever way that maximizes your peace of mind. It could be a slow process, but with practice you'll get it. Taking frequent breaks and making ARMY friendships offline could help too.
I liked reading your ask because you seem to already have a clear idea of what you like, what you think, and why, but you don't seem like a very assertive person so what I would do might not be practical for you. So I hope all the above are better options for you.
Good luck. 💜
18 notes · View notes
Text
warm embraces & sudden kisses | ot7
↬ ᴘᴀɪʀɪɴɢ: ot7 x reader ↬ ɢᴇɴʀᴇ: fluff | requested | drabbles/headcannons ↬ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢs: none ↬ ʀᴇQᴜᴇꜱᴛᴇᴅ ʙʏ: anon ↬ ʀᴇQᴜᴇꜱᴛ ᴡᴀꜱ: “ENHA REACTION TO YOU KISSING THEM OUT OF NO WHERE OR JOW THE CUDDLE WITH YOU PLS AND THANK YOU 🙏” ↬ ᴀ/ɴ: 
since this is the 100th post on this blog I decided to do an ot7 one
simultaneously, this was a request so it worked out !!
anon said or but I decided to try & write both in here :$ so there’s kinda 2 mini scenarios for each member
also i wrote this on my phone in my notes while i was out today which is why everything’s lowercase :)
anon if you’d like me to rewrite this less as scenarios and more as bullet points just lmk!
Lee Heeseung
[a light’s on in the kitchen]
you wake up with the feeling of warmth no longer around you. looking around, you see that heeseung’s no longer in bed with you. your hand makes it way to your phone on your nightstand, 3:07 am greets your eyes and you hear faint sounds from outside the room. you get up with a yawn, the haze of sleepiness still on you as you make your way around the apartment the two of you share, a light’s on in the kitchen. he’s making ramen, you think to yourself. he stands tall by the stove, your footsteps are quiet as you hear him singing a song. when you get to him, your arms arm around his waist as he turns around to greet you, you jump up to give him a quick kiss, intending to meet his lips but because of how tall he is, your lips meet his cheek. he smiles, pulls you in closer to him, tilting up your chin but teases you by pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
[finally home]
you’re nestled up on the couch while a movie plays on the tv. today wasn’t a good day, to say the least. you woke up late which didn’t give you a chance to eat breakfast with heeseung, when you ordered lunch the fries were burnt and the food undercooked, and when you got home heeseung texted you to let you know that practice was running a little late which meant he wouldn’t get to have dinner with you. your eyes stayed settled on the tv until the sound of the apartment door greets your ears, bringing you out of that movie marathon haze you were trapped in. heeseung smiles as he sees you, makes his way to you, as he hands you a takeout bag.
“i bought some food on my way home, i’ll change and then we can eat, yeah?” he notices that you’re sad but doesn’t press you on about it. you nod, taking the bag from him. when he comes back, the two of you eat while a new movie is running. when you’ve finished all the food, his arm wraps around your shoulders and his head rests on top of yours.
“you ok?” he asks. his embrace is comforting and safe, similar to what it feels like when a blanket is draped over you just before you fall asleep.
“i am now that you’re finally home.”
rest of the boys under the cut !!
Park Jongseong / Jay
[flustered and red]
jay’s making dinner in the kitchen while you’re setting the table. you hear him chattering, more to himself than anything as he tries to make dinner the best that it can be. with how busy his schedule was and how much you’ve been swamped with your own work, the two of you haven’t had much time for each other. so, the you both having a free day today was something you were definitely going to take full advantage of. after setting the table, you head into the kitchen to see him slicing up lettuce for a last minute salad. you let out a smile as you see him make a honey based dressing and decided to surprise him by hugging him from behind. usually, he does it to you. despite his confident appearance and composure, you can already tell that he’s getting all flustered and red.
“Yah, who said you can sneak up on me like that!” he says, but makes no effort to pull away. You move so that you’re in front of him,
“If that’s how you react when I hug, how will you react when I do this?” Going on your tiptoes, your arms make their way around his neck as you feel the softness of his lips on yours. Guess honey was good as moisturizer…
[i built us a house]
jay was sitting in his gaming chair, his gaming set up in its own room while you were in the living room doing your own thing. while you were typing away on your laptop you hear your name being called, causing you to look up.
“i wanna show you something,” he said.
“i’m busy, hon,” you reply.
“real quick, i promise.” you sigh, knowing damn well jay wasn’t going to leave you alone until you went with him. so, following him into his game room he sat on his chair.
“why am i here?” you asked. he patted his lap, motioning for you to sit on him. as you did, one of his hands moves your hair to the other side while an arm stays settled on you. you can feel his breath on your neck, the butterflies in your stomach now doing somersaults.
“i built us a house.” your eyes look at the screen to see it on his minecraft server as his character walks around. you smile, turn your head so you’re looking at him,
“this is our house?”
“one day i’ll make it happen in real life.” despite the large promise, deep down you knew jay was going to find some way to make it a reality.
Sim Jaeyun / Jake
[just a little more]
you were on the living room couch, layla’s head on your lap while you pet her. as you do, you’re typing on your phone with your free hand. jake makes his presence known by sitting next to you, his head popping into your line of sight. you set your phone aside, smiling as you pat his hair. he frowns,
“you’ve been giving layla your attention all day, what about me?”
“layla’s cuter than you,” you reply with a teasing smile. he frowns, sighing slightly as he looks at the sight of all your attention on layla. jake heads to your room, glad that you loved layla as much as he did but wished you loved him just a little more. you head to the room, seeing jake seated by the edge of the bed, you settled yourself so that you were sitting on his lap, your legs around his waist.
“i want your attention too.”
“someone’s jealous.”
“naur, i’m not jealous,” he says, looking away. you lean forwards, pressing a kiss to his lips that lingers on for a few seconds longer than it should.
“yaur, ya are,” you tease. he smiles, kisses you again as his grip on you tighten slightly,
“it got you here, didn’t it?”
[a pair of fuzzy socks]
you’re half asleep when you feel warmth to your feet and suddenly a pair of fuzzy socks have been placed over them. you say nothing, wanting to go back to sleep more than anything. a few seconds later, you feel a dip on the bed, two actually, and you’re aware of both jake and layla around you. jake lifts up your head gently. you hear him whisper,
“layla, don’t wake up your mother,” and the feeling brings tingles to your heart, fireworks spreading throughout your body. he snuggles closer to you, intertwining his legs with yours as he traces random patterns on your back just before falling asleep.
Park Sunghoon
[cold]
for as long as he could remember, park sunghoon has lived life cold. on the ice he was cold. towards people he acted cold. you entering his life was like the sun rising after a freezing winter night. you were the heat that rid himself of the icicles stuck to his cold exterior. you melted the snowflakes of winter and turned them into roses of spring. you were the warmth he never knew he was missing. he was in your apartment, washing the dishes after you made lunch. you headed to him placing your hand on his arm. he looked over to you, smiling as you hugged his side. you leaned up as you kissed him, he couldn’t hold back his small laugh. as he felt your lips on his, heat rose to his cheeks. but despite the shyness in him about to take over, he fights it, leaning into you and kissing you once more.
[cold hands]
sunghoon has always had cold hands. and whenever he cuddled with you, he made sure that you knew it. the two of you were joking, running around the apartment when you and sunghoon both ended up on the bed. a glint appeared in his eyes, a plan forming in his head. the tips of his fingers met your stomach as you started bursting out in laugher.
“HOON WHY DO YOU HAVE COLD HANDS,” you yelled as you tried to fight him off. he smiled, vampire teeth showing in all their glory as he settled next to you in bed. his hand rested on your stomach as he brought you to him, his cold feet pressing to yours.
“you’re my personal heater,” he said, pulling you closer to him.
Kim Sunoo
[a little too close]
sunoo has always been clingy around you. some days, he’ll grab your hand out of nowhere and start fiddling with your fingers. at the most random times, he’ll play with your hair and think about how to style it. being in sunoo’s embrace is something that you’ve always welcomed. you were sort of the opposite, accepting and welcoming his touch but never really initiating it. until, today that is. you noticed someone talking to sunoo getting a little too close to him. you didn’t think much of it knowing how friendly sunoo was towards people and how others naturally gravitated to him. but, you couldn’t help yourself when you made your way to them and held onto sunoo’s hand, practically staring down the other person. sunoo smiled, intertwining your hands together while bringing you into the conversation. unsurprisingly, the outsider moved closer and without even thinking, you kissed sunoo’s cheek. his eyes slightly got wide as he looked at you, but it was an action he was glad for. in return, he kissed your cheek with a smile and couldn’t stop talking about it for the rest of the day.
[a tough day]
you were having somewhat of a tough day, having cramps, on and off headaches, and an annoying ringing in your ears that you just couldn’t get rid of. sunoo came home to find you layed on the couch, his heart breaking at the sight. he got some things and brought it to the living room,
“what are you doing?” you asked.
“spa day!” he replied excitedly. he rubbed lotion on your hands, placed cucumbers on top of your eyes, and combed out your hair. the night came to an end with you and sunoo laying on the couch together, him patting in the face mask then rubbing soothing circles on your stomach. with sunoo came a bubble of warmth you never wanted to leave.
Yang Jungwon
[make me]
jungwon’s in a playful mood today and with that playful mood comes teasing you. you’re in the living room where he decided to grab your sketchbook and hold it up above your head.
“won, give it back!” you exclaimed in annoyance, glaring at him. he has the audacity to look amused and he tells you,
“make me.” he’s always found joy in teasing you for your height and right now was no different. a plan forms in your head as you take some steps backwards. as you practically run to him, his eyes widen with fear as he’s forced to let go of your sketchbook to catch you and you end up latched onto him like a koala. you kiss him, in those few seconds the entire world stops and it’s as if no one but him exists. the kiss lingers on a second or two longer than you intended as jungwon’s grip on you tightens so that you don’t fall. on his face you see him smiling and those dimples that you’ve always loved appear. jungwon was never good at hiding his emotions, his love for you no different. you close your eyes as he leans down, you expect a kiss returned but instead, he kisses the top of your head. lightly flicking your forehead gently,
“that’s what you get for being short,” he says.
[i'm here]
with all his responsibilities and the things jungwon needs to take care of at such a young age, coming home to you is the one constant in his life. to him, the second he’s able to wrap his arms around you, revel in the scent of your shampoo, and gets to hold you, everything is just complete. at 1:06 am, he came home. it was late, he was exhausted and all he wanted to do was sleep. he headed into the room you two shared, only to see you still awake.
“you’re up?” he asked.
“no, i’m asleep,” you reply sarcastically. he sighs, setting into bed next to you, “someone’s tired,” you said.
“i want cuddles,” he mutters unable to hide his need for your affection. you shift and his head lays on your shoulder. you run your hand through his hair while you kiss the top of his head,
“i’m here.”
Nishimura Riki / Ni-ki
[bungeo to his ppang]
more than anything, ni-ki liked to be by your side. whether it was while he was watching something on his phone, showing you a new dance routine, or asking you to dye his hair, as long as you were just with him, he was happy. sleeping is something that ni-ki has always enjoyed, how could he not when it grants him a few moments of peace before a busy day? the two of you are in the car, he rests his head on your shoulders. unlike normal, he doesn’t fall asleep this time. he pretends to, he closes his eyes, stays still while enjoying your warmth, but he’s not actually asleep. you didn’t seem to notice, he feels you messing with his hair a bit, something he’s never minded as long as it was with you. he hears you talking about how cute he is, practically fangirling over him. he feels you kiss the top of his head lightly,
“sleep well, ni-kitty,” he hears you whisper. he doesn’t move, doesn’t show any sign that he’s affected by your sudden actions of love. but deep down, he feels a happiness around you that’s greater than how he feels when he’s on stage. when he performs he enjoys the thousands of eyes that watch him but all he thinks about are how your eyes look at him with adoration and pride. it was in this moment that he knew, you were the bungeo to his ppang.
[take a break]
after dinner, you’re sitting on the floor of the table in front of the tv, trying to get some work done. suddenly, you feel a weight on your lap. you look down to see ni-ki’s head on your lap, his eyes closed but he’s clearly still awake.
“yah, get off,” you said, slightly lifting up your leg.
“no.” you roll your eyes, deciding not to pay attention to him as you go back to sleep our work. it seems that ni-ki had other plans as he took your one of your hand and starting fiddling with it.
“ni-ki, i’m busy.”
“take a break,” he said. you look down at ni-ki… how could you refuse? you put away your things, shifting so that your full attention was now on him. he smiled up at you, fiddling with the edge of your clothes while saying the most random things that made you laugh.
↬ ᴀ/ɴ pt. 2:
if anyone’s read up to this point pls lmk how it was, i’m not really good with ot7 scenarios typa things 😭
❦ written by riri @enhykkul | blog masterlist
requests are currently open! rules can be found here | anon emojis
1K notes · View notes
you-are-my-joy · 3 years
Text
The Return of an Empress | 07
Tumblr media
Title: The Return of an Empress
Pairing: OT7 x Reader
Genre: Isekai, Angst, Romance, Fluff, Smut (Later on), Slow burn
Characters: Empress!Reader, Advisor!Jin, Advisor!Yoongi, General!Hoseok, Advisor!Namjoon, Assassin!Jimin, Knight!Taehyung, Knight!Jungkook
Word count: ~9k
Summary: After one fateful night, you find yourself transmigrated into your favorite novel as the Empress that shares the same name as you. As a bookworm, most would think you’d be happy, but how could you be happy when the Empress you’ve become is expected to be killed in three months. The only thing on your mind now is to learn how to survive.
Warning: May contain depictions of violence and mentions of abuse throughout the story.
Masterlist 
<< previous chapter  | ♡ |  next chapter >>
Tumblr media
In the 380th imperial year, on June 9th, two days after the nobles were caught red-handed and thus apprehended, was the day of the largest massacre of high nobility in the history of the empire. 
At 8 am in the morning, a total of 18 of some of the most well-known and influential nobles of the empire were executed by the city plaza.
With tired steps, you trudge inside your bedroom, immediately falling onto the comfort of your bed. You let out an exasperated sigh, tossing your head back until it rests on a nearby pillow. Despite getting rid of the duke and the rest of the nobles, you can’t help but still feel a sense of unease and tension. Would the original empress make the same decision? You don’t know the answer, but what you do know, is that you’ll most likely be haunted by the cries and screams of those who lost their lives today for the rest of your life.
It’s one thing to actually read of the graphic murders and deaths that occurred in the novel, it’s a whole different story when you actually experience and see first hand how gruesome the public executions truly were. Back in your world, you’ve never witnessed anyone’s death before, as it was the 21st century, public executions were prohibited decades ago. But suddenly you had to endure an entire morning witnessing the horrifying deaths of 18 people as their heads detached from their body, a large pool of blood staining the once clean pavement. 
You weren’t keen on torturing people, so you were merciful in the sense that you chose to execute them through a beheading, with a fresh and sharpened axe to be exact. In this world, beheadings, although gruesome and bloody, were seen as the most ‘humane’ form of execution as the deed would be done in one swift motion, a painless execution to some extent. 
You remember hearing many of the nobles and commoners who attended the public executions express their disappointment at your choice, thinking you were being much too kind considering the heinous crime they committed. Despite their disappointment, they were slightly relieved over your choice, many were still skeptical over the empress’s supposed changed behavior, but seeing you wince and grimace at each beheading finally convinced them otherwise. 
News spread like wildfire around the empire about what had occurred at the party, news articles being published nearly a day later. The most popular topic of course being the Grand Duke himself drugging the empress, and so countless of nobles all around the empire scurried to watch the spectacle. Thus, the grand finale of the execution came when former Grand Duke, Lee Joong-Gu finally stepped forward. 
Many people had looked at him in disgust, throwing rotten fruits and vegetables his way and cursed out his name. The entire time, he wore a solemn expression as he kneels down without complaint unlike the rest of the criminals who wailed pathetically until their last breath. 
You remember that in the midst of it all, he had looked up at you, your eyes instantly locking with one another, and you swear from where you stood, you saw a hint of remorse and guilt in his face. Your mind reeling as he tearfully mouths ‘I’m sorry’ to you, but before you could even react any further, the axe gets raised in the air and in the next second is swung down with much force. His head rolling down the pavement as the cheers of the crowd rang out excitedly at the gruesome sight. 
However, the cheers seem to fade from your ears as all you can focus on is the dukes rolling head. And somehow it stops, facing in your direction, empty eyes that were once so full of life, ingraining themselves in your memory forever. You blink away the tears forming in your eyes, confused as to why your body was reacting like this. You flinch as you stare at his body slumped over, but your view gets blocked when Jungkook steps in front of you.
The entire morning, Jungkook and Taehyung have been right beside you, acting as your escorts as you had requested. Always attempting to block your view when they noticed your grim and disgusted expressions at each beheading. Jin and Namjoon were also present, but they stood a few meters away from you, ensuring that the executions ran as quickly and smoothly as possible. Hoseok was present as well, but as the general, he was in charge of security and surveying the city plaza, prioritizing your safety over everything else.
The only ones who hadn’t shown up were Yoongi and Jimin. Yoongi, you had expected, though you had a glimmer of hope that he would make an appearance, but Jimin? You thought he would come to greet you after the party, but you haven’t seen him since he left you by the ballroom doors. You were extremely worried, thinking something bad had happened to him, but Namjoon reassured you that he was fine as he had ran into him the other day. He further informs you that Jimin wasn’t feeling good, which explains his sudden absence. Though you remained unconvinced, you choose to give Jimin his needed space, thinking it would be better for him to come to you when he was ready.
When the executions were over you stood up from your seat, ready to leave the area in a hurry as the overwhelming stench of blood nearly made you puke on the spot. But suddenly you heard loud cheers as everyone directed their attention to you, “All Hail Empress Y/n!” many of them yelled out, grinning at you as they praised your actions. 
You hadn’t expected to be well received so quickly, since less than a week ago, some of these same people trembled in fear over your presence. You send them a charming smile to express your gratitude, but this only seemed to ignite something in them as they seemingly cheered your name even more.
Despite the cheering, all you wanted to do was go back to the palace and rest. So here you are, groaning as you lay flat on the spacious bed. You feel the bed dip slightly to your left, prompting you to open your eyes to see Jungkook looking down at you with a small smile. “How are you feeling?” he reaches his hand out to gently brush a strand of hair in front of your face. 
“Absolutely exhausted,” you let out a groan, closing your eyes once more. And you weren’t only talking about the past few days. It seemed that you were never truly able to catch a break the moment you arrived in this world. You can’t even imagine the amount of work the past empress had to endure. 
Taehyung, having found comfort in your couch situated in the middle of your grand bedroom, hums at that, “Mentally or physically exhausted?”
You scoff before letting out a yawn, “Both.” 
Jungkook nods as he moves his hand away from your face to lazily trace shapes on the palm of your hand, “I'm sorry to hear that your majesty,” he replies, sending you a pitiful look, as he notices traces of stress and exhaustion written on your face.
Still with your eyes closed, you rest for a moment, “It’s fine. This is my duty as the empress.”
Jungkook nods, “I understand, but before you’re an empress, you’re a human. You need to rest, your majesty,” he says, concern laced in his voice as he continues tracing odd shapes on your palm. 
Though after a while, you’ve come to the realization that rather than shapes, he was actually tracing your name on your skin.
You open your eyes to stare at Jungkook who was too distracted writing your name to pay attention to your gaze. You just stare when a sudden thought crosses your mind, “Hey Jungkook, can you try calling me by my name?”
Jungkook seems to freeze in his spot, his hand stopping right above yours as he stares at you with wide eyes, “Pardon?” this seems to gain Taehyung's attention as well when you see him from the corner of your eye snap his head instantly in your direction.
You shrug, sitting straight up now facing him. Both your faces nearly inches apart that Jungkook instantly blushes and shifts a bit further away from you to calm his racing heart, though you take that gesture as discomfort instead, “What’s wrong? You don’t want to?”
Jungkook stutters as he waves his arms in front of his face in an ‘X’ shape motion, “N-No, It’s not that I don't want to… but why are you suddenly asking that of me?” Both Jungkook and Taehyung stare at you in a mixture of confusion and interest since they haven’t addressed the empress by her name in nearly 3 years. Not after she had scolded the both of them until they complied to her wishes. 
“I figured we might as well go back to our old ways you know?” you suggest, but after taking in their shocked reactions you quickly add, “Of course if you’re uncomfortable with my request then I don’t want to force you to do anything. But I do give you permission to call me by my name when it’s just us.”
Jungkook turns his head to Taehyung as they look at each other wearily, as if doubting your words and thinking this was all just one big test. He hesitantly turns back to you, “Is that truly alright?” he asks while fidgeting nervously with his hand. 
“Of course it is,” you smile reassuringly, your eyes staring at him in anticipation, “will you?” You ask, you try to hide your excitement in order to not pressure him, but who were you kidding, it’s practically written on your face.
Jungkook’s lips curve upward slightly as he couldn’t deny your request, especially when your golden eyes shined brightly at him, “Yes…. Y/n…” though he had said it in a shy whisper, you still heard him loud and clear. You didn’t think hearing your name come out of his mouth would affect you so much but you couldn’t stop yourself from smiling widely. It’s times like these that you’re extremely grateful for sharing the same name as the old empress. 
“Woah that’s not fair,” you turn your head to find Taehyung with his arms crossed, playfully glaring at you both, “why does he get special treatment and I don't?” 
You chuckle as Taehyung's pout reminds you of a child who got their toy taken away and wants it back. Your amusement grows even more as you sit back and watch Jungkook be equally as childish when he sticks his tongue out at the older knight. And Taehyung, the ever mature knight, mimics his actions in return. 
You grin at the older knight, wanting nothing more than to ruffle his hair, “this applies to you as well Taehyung.” 
Taehyung finally turns to you after seemingly having a contest with Jungkook on who can contort their face in a mocking way better, “thank you… Y/n,” he replies softly with a gentle smile now on his face. 
They’ll admit, addressing you by your name sounded strange coming out their mouth, but they couldn’t deny the nostalgic and warm feeling in their chest when they finally did. And your smile definitely brightened their day even more.
“Y/n.” you hear Jungkook call out softly, though he flinches when he gains your attention. 
You furrow your eyes in confusion at his odd reaction, “Yes?”
You notice his cheeks glow with a tint of red, “Sorry, it’s nothing. I just wanted to say your name in front of you,” the ending of his sentence becoming a soft whisper as he was embarrassed to have been caught by you. But he should’ve known better than to believe your ears wouldn’t catch him. 
You have to mentally slap yourself to stay calm and composed as to not squeal in delight to embarrass him further. So to spare him, you fight back a giggle as you beam back at him, “you’re more than welcome to call me by my name anytime you want Jungkook.” Gaining a wide smile from him in return.
“Y/n?” Taehyung suddenly calls out, causing you to face him now. Though he chuckles at your raised brow, “I’m not just calling out your name, I genuinely have a question.” You chuckle right back, nodding your head, gesturing to him to ask his question. “Are you still feeling sick?” You understand he wasn’t referring to earlier, rather he was talking about your symptoms from withdrawal. 
Thankfully after properly taking medication daily or as suggested by the royal physician, you’ve been experiencing a lot less symptoms as the days go by. Joy reminding and ensuring that you actually took them definitely helped with the process. 
You nod sending him a soft smile, “no, I’ve been feeling a lot better nowadays. Though, I’ll admit I kind of want to throw up. But I’m pretty sure the main perpetrator to that is the blood.” Despite having left the plaza awhile ago, you seemingly couldn’t get rid of the stench of blood in your nose. Even just the thought of it makes you involuntarily gag. 
Jungkook softly chuckles, “from being in countless battles, you’d think you’d get used to the sight of blood,” he jokes with a teasing glint in his eyes as he grew bold enough to hold your hand after tracing on it for so long.
You stare down at your joined hands, his large ones nearly covering yours completely. You feel him squeeze your hand lightly prompting you to look up at his mischievous grin as he caught you staring. You playfully roll your eyes, “it’s been awhile, alright, I forgot,” you grumble.
Though Taehyung hums at that as leans his head back on the soft cushions of the couch, “you seem to be using that excuse quite often,” he mutters, not looking you in the eye, but instead choosing to stare out your window.
At his statement, you gulp nervously. You immediately take note from the corner of your eyes the prying look of Jungkook as his hold on your hand seems to tighten. 
But before you could come up with yet another excuse, you hear a knock at your door. Someone was definitely looking out for you as you had no idea how to respond without you being even more suspicious than before. 
You sit up straight, briefly glancing at your knights who refuse to look you in the eye before calling out, “come in.” You quickly let go of Jungkook’s hand causing the boy to snap his head in your direction before his shoulders seemingly drop. Though he doesn’t say anything more as the doors to your bedroom open wide.
Soon enough, the double doors reveal Hoseok, Namjoon and Jin. They bow out of respect before briefly making eye contact with Jungkook and Taehyung, to which they send a curt nod, acknowledging each other’s presence.  
For some reason, you felt a shift in the air as the three men stepped into the room. As if they were... hostile? But that doesn’t make sense, you question. Shouldn't they be on good terms with each other? You thought, but you were so wrong when you could feel the tension around you. Something unspoken between the five males. 
You understand that you haven’t known these men for long, but even you could tell that there was a sudden shift in their relationship. You saw it in the ballroom and now your suspicions are confirmed when you observe their body language in front of you.
After many moments of silence, Namjoon finally turns his attention to you, “more of those journalists keep requesting for your time your majesty,” he reports, only now do you notice his tired eyes. He must’ve been dealing with those journalists since he got back, and from what you know, they’re almost as ruthless as those in high society. 
But before you could respond, you hear Taehyung let out an annoyed groan from where he sat, “They bombarded her all throughout the morning, can’t they give her a break?” he scowls when turning his head out the window as he caught a glimpse of those pesky reporters from the border of the palace walls. Their cameras steadily aimed at the palace, hoping to capture a lucky shot of the empress. 
“It’s alright, I can handle them,” you reply, having already mentally and physically prepared yourself for this since you knew this would be a hot topic in the empire. A topic that the reporters wouldn’t let go of until they were satisfied. But just as you were about to stand from the comfort of your bed, you feel a hand gently rest on your shoulder, prompting you to turn and find Jungkook staring at you in concern. 
“Y/n, you need to rest,” Jungkook says softly, “you truly did look sick early, maybe it's from withdrawals or maybe it's from the blood, who knows, but I think it’s best you rest for the day.” You knew it would be hard to go against Jungkook, especially when he had that determined look in his eyes. Though that wasn’t what everyone else was thinking as his statement piqued their interest. 
“Y/n?” Jin questions loudly. He had thought he was hearing things, but by the looks on Namjoons and Hoseok's faces, he indeed did hear correctly. Jungkook had addressed you by your name. 
The boy blushes, not having realized he had blurted out your name in front of them. But before he could explain himself, Taehyung beat him to it.
“Y/n gave us permission to call her by her name,” he boasts with his head held high as if he was bragging about some great achievement he got. Which in a way, it kind of was. 
Hoseok raises his brow as he turns to look at you now, “may I know why?”
You clear your throat, “well, when I got rid of the alcohol and drugs in my system, I wanted to make things right and go back to how they were before. So I gave them permission to address me by my name like old times,” you reply confidently, having already prepared an answer for this question long ago. 
Though after some time, Hoseok’s blank face shifts, “I see,” he replies with a smile, but you knew better than to trust that, you knew hidden in that expression was a man that still had doubts despite witnessing the downfall of the nobles before his own eyes. You had thought Namjoon would be the one you needed to be careful of, but it seems you were wrong in that sense as you become anxious at Hoseok’s judging stare. 
Jin clears his throat, an attempt to get rid of the growing tension in the room, “we also came to discuss plans regarding the property of the nobles as well as what's to come with their families and who would be the ones to take their positions,” he pauses before nodding his head in Hoseok’s direction, “we brought along Hoseok in case military services were needed.”
You nod, though you couldn’t help but wonder, “Where’s Yoongi?” 
Jin stills for a moment before tilting his head, visibly confused from your question, “why are you suddenly asking for him?”
Now it’s your turn to be confused as you furrow your eyebrows, “Because he’s also one of my advisors,” you answer as if it was obvious. 
As if sensing your confusion, Namjoon responds, “pardon our rudeness, your majesty. You just don’t normally call on him for these types of things.”
Now you’re even more confused than before, “I don’t?”
Namjoon nods his head in confirmation, “I believe it’s because he’s not from nobility, that it may hinder and influence his judgment on these types of cases,” he explains in the nicest way possible. 
Dumbfounded, you remain seated on your bed, “I see,” is all you could utter. You knew that out of the 8 of you, the only ones who came from nobility were Namjoon, Jin, and Hoseok. Their families were one of the few nobles who secretly opposed the former emperor, which made it easy for the main character to gain their support in the rebellion. There’s no doubt that Hoseok’s military family, Namjoon’s intelligence, and Jin’s abundant wealth, had an immense influence on the success of the rebellion. 
Of course that’s not to say that the others are any less important. Jungkook and Taehyung were among the best of the best in terms of strength and fighting, not to mention Jimin being an ace when it came to agility and swiftness. They had the skills to go against opponents 10 times their size, and yet somehow win. The three were known to be the best fighters in the empire, after the empress herself of course. Afterall, they learned everything they knew from her. 
Yoongi on the other hand, proved himself to be worthy to stand by the empress’s side as an advisor due to the fact that when it came to forming tactics, he always had the perfect plan to go along with every scenario. Much of the rebellion's success was derived from the various attack plans that Yoongi came up with.
He also knows how to handle her the best out of them all. He knows how to approach her when she gets mad or upset. And he is one of the few people who isn’t afraid to go against her if he needs to, only with her and the empire’s best intentions in his mind. 
But when it came to politics, Yoongi had a harder time due to the fact that he was just a village boy who didn’t receive the same amount of education as Namjoon or Jin. Granted neither did Y/n, having been born from the same village, but she was so determined to become the empress that she worked strenuously day in and day out in order to fit the role. Having Namjoon as her teacher definitely helped the process run smoothly. 
Sure Yoongi isn’t as book smart as Namjoon, but that doesn’t mean he isn’t smart at all. You know that despite things being said about him, his words and inputs at national council meetings have proven to be of great help to the empress and the empire in the past. 
And so without another word, you stand up from your bed with a newfound determination. 
Jungkook and Taehyung eye you in concern. “Y/n?” Jungkook asks, reaching out to hold your hand, causing you to stop in your tracks. 
“I’m going to go and personally find Yoongi. Regardless of our differences, he’s still my advisor, and his presence is just as important as every single one of you.” You feel Jungkook loosen his grip on you, allowing you to slip away from his grasp. 
“Shall we escort you there?” Jungkook asks tentatively, while Taehyung had already stood up, prepared to follow you on your command. 
But instead, you shake your head, “Considering what transpired last time, I don’t think it’d be wise to bring either one of you two along,” Jungkook rubs the back of his neck while Taehyung turns away as they’re both suddenly reminded of the way they had behaved towards Yoongi. Although they were opposed to the idea of you going alone, they couldn’t argue with your statement, since even they don’t know how they would react if they were in each other's presence again. 
“I’ll accompany her majesty,” Hoseok suddenly speaks up with a raised hand, resulting in everyone turning their heads in his direction, “I think it should only be fair after all,” he pouts, lowering his hand to cross both his arms across his chest. 
Namjoon raises a brow at his claim, “Fair?”
Hoseok nods as he accusingly points at every man in the room other than himself, “Every single one of you have spent more time with her than me, that's why I think it’s only fair if I escort her,” he declares with a puff of his chest. 
Taehyung scoffs at him, “Can you blame us? We’re her escorts, of course we’re going to spend more time with her,” he fights back a roll of his eyes due to Hoseok being of a higher rank than him. 
“Exactly, so I hope you don’t mind me stealing your ‘Y/n’ for the time being,” and before you could even utter a word, Hoseok strides towards you, reaching for your arm and practically begins dragging you out the room, “see you boys later!” 
Jin shakes his head disapprovingly as he watches Hoseok roughly pull you, “would you be more careful with her majesty!” 
Hoseok scoffs, “She’s not weak,” he responds as he turns around abruptly, your chest nearly colliding with his if it weren’t for his arms steadying you. 
“I agree, but she’s also not a ragdoll that you could just push around as you please,” Jin snaps back at him, eyes narrowing at the grip on your arm.
Namjoon nods his head at this, “Indeed. Be more gentle Hoseok,” he warns sternly as he shifts his body towards the both of you intimidatingly. 
And you don’t even need to turn around to know Jungkook and Taehyung were both shooting daggers at the general. 
Hoseok sighs and finally lets go of you with his arms raised above his head in defeat, “alright alright I get it. I’ll keep my hands to myself.” Though the men in the room only stare at him with unconvinced expressions as he smiles innocently right back.
You stifle a laugh at their reactions and begin to turn to leave, “we’ll be leaving then,” at this you turn to stare at each one of them, “while I’m gone. Behave.”
Taehyung scoffs, crossing his arms as he plops back down on your couch, “We’re not children Y/n.” But his pout tells you otherwise.
The corners of your lips quirk upward in amusement, “could’ve fooled me.”
He turns to you with an offended expression, mouth wide open and before he could give you a piece of his mind, you scurry out the door with Hoseok tailing right behind you. 
“Y/n!” You hear Taehyung’s voice yells out as he appears by the doorway in a matter of seconds. 
You turn around and almost laugh at his dumbfounded expression. Though, you nearly trip over your own two feet if it weren’t for Hoseok skillfully reaching out and steadying you. You quickly thank him before looking back towards your door to now find the rest of the men staring back at you. 
“We’ll set up a proper meeting tomorrow! See you boys then!” You call out before you’re reaching for Hoseok’s hand. He widens his eyes for a moment staring down at your joined hands before he feels you pull on him in the direction you were running to. 
You could still hear their protests coming from your bedroom as both you and Hoseok run away. But Hoseok can’t help but be more focused on your angelic laughter over everything else. 
Tumblr media
“So what did the general want to talk to me about so badly that he wanted us to be alone?” you say finally after creating a fair enough distance from your bedroom.
From the corner of your eye, you see him smirk, “What makes her majesty think I had ulterior motives?” he asks innocently, his pace matching with yours as you both walk down the quiet halls.
You shake your head with a smile, “because you’re Hoseok,” you reply with a teasing glint in your eye. 
Hoseok lets out an offended noise as he dramatically brings his hand to his chest, “That hurts your majesty,” he pouts, “couldn’t I have just wanted to spend some time with you?”
You laugh at this, “Sure, but you and I both know that that’s not the case,” your mouth forming a smile, an attempt to show him you meant no harm. 
Hoseok finally lets the innocent facade fall as a smirk begins to form on his face, “Our empress sure has a sharp mind,” you hum in reply, prompting him to continue speaking,  “you’re right, I did want to talk to you.”
Though after some time walking in silence, he speaks up again, “But I had nothing in particular to talk to you about, I just wanted to see for myself whether you had truly changed or not,” he responds bluntly. 
“Your verdict?” you question with your arms behind your back, a carefree aura surrounding you. 
“Hard to tell for now,” he teases with a wink in your direction, “however, something tells me it won’t be long before I give you my answer your majesty.”
“Well let’s hope it’s an answer we both will like,” a wide optimistic grin now on your face.
Hoseok stares down at you, giving you a small smile in return, “Yes, let’s hope.” 
You two don’t speak for a while, though you can’t say it was awkward. There was a comfortable air between the two of you that you actually didn’t mind walking together in silence. You took this moment to look around the scenery, admiring the window view as you don’t really have much time to do that since Taehyung, Jungkook and even Jimin would often preoccupy your attention, not that you were complaining about their company, you rather enjoyed talking to them. But you can’t help but be grateful for this moment to yourself. So for the time being, you just look out the window, little did you know, Hoseok was staring right at you. 
Hoseok couldn’t help but admire the way the sunlight glows on your skin as if you were an ethereal being. Even the slight quirk of your lips mesmerizes him as he watches you bask in the sunlight. A picture perfect moment that he desperately tries to ingrain in his mind. 
“You know, you’re more than welcome to address me by my name as well Hoseok,” you suddenly speak out, turning your head causing the male to widen his eyes momentarily at your abrupt attention. 
But Hoseok’s eyes soften, giving you a small smile before turning his head straight in front of him yet again, “I’ll keep that in mind... thank you.” 
Neither of you speak again after that, just enjoying each other's company in silence. And after everything that you’ve been through, you didn’t realize that this was exactly what you needed. 
Tumblr media
“Hey Yoongs”
The man hums, his eyes closed as he lays comfortably against the grass right beside Y/n.
“You’ll be with me forever right?” the young girl speaks up after some time.
At this, Yoongi opens his eyes as he stares at the far away look in her eyes, “Of course Y/n, where else would I go?” he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, “why do you ask?”
She shrugs looking straight up at the passing clouds, “just making sure,” the wind softly breezing against her hair.
Yoongi nervously laughs as he turns away from her, “Sorry, but it’s gonna take a lot more for you to get rid of me,” Y/n chuckles at this causing the corners of his lips to curve upward at the sound. “Unless I got it all wrong. You’re not trying to run away from me once you become empress are you?” he questions with a teasing tone. Though he had a smile on his face, he couldn’t deny the feeling of anxiety at the possibility of her leaving him.
She scoffs before turning away, “Of course not, what would I do without you nagging me all the time, you’re practically my brother at this point.”
Yoongi feels a pang go across his heart as he faces away from her, “... right… you just see me as a brother huh,” he mumbles, more so to himself but she could still slightly hear him.
She tilts her head in his direction, “hm?”
Though he just shakes his head, “Nevermind,” now sporting a more cheerful expression as he nudges her shoulder playfully, “so suddenly I’m your brother huh?”
She nods her head, turning away from him, focusing her attention back to the sky, “Of course you are, what else would you be?” she genuinely asks.
Yoongi stills for a moment before responding with a long sigh, “Nothing,” he pauses, watching the clouds pass by both him and her as they lay on the grass in peace, “absolutely nothing.”
Tumblr media
“Her majesty told me about it and left the job to me,” Jin responds in a tired voice as he lets out a sigh. If he had known accepting the empress’s orders would lead to this, he would’ve never done so in the first place. Because not only does he need to deal with a pile of work, but also a very pissed off Yoongi. 
“Why would she give you all the work and not me?” Yoongi asks, tone slightly offended and irritated. 
“I don’t know Yoongi, why don’t you just ask her yourself,” Jin replies tiredly as he massages his temple at his growing headache. It’s not that he wanted to get rid of Yoongi, but because he himself couldn’t provide him an answer to his question. He too couldn't understand why Y/n would give him all the work instead of him, frankly he wishes she would divide up the work evenly but alas, that doesn’t seem to be the case as every inch of his desk is nearly covered in piles of documents. 
Yoongi lets out a huff of air before standing abruptly. Jin stares at him and widens his eyes when he notices that he’s about to leave. Nervously he stands from his seat as well, “Where are you going?”
“I’m going to ask her myself,” Yoongi replies as if it was the most obvious answer, his hand reaching for the door handle.
Jin gasps, “I wasn’t being serious!” he moves around his desk to grab hold of the advisor.
But Yoongi shakes his head, stepping back from his reach, “I know you weren’t, but you’re right. If I want change to happen, I need to go to her myself,” he watches concern wash over the older male before placing a hand on his shoulder, “don’t worry, I won’t lose my cool,” he says in an attempt to reassure him.
Though both Yoongi and Jin knew he was lying. He was just telling him what he wanted to hear. Jin wanted to stop him, but in the end, he lets it go since he knows that once Yoongi’s got his mind set on something, it was nearly impossible to get him out of it, ”fine, but I don’t want to hear about you getting sent to the dungeons again Yoongi.”
Though Yoongi only chuckles, “I won’t get angry, don’t stress about.”
And boy was he wrong, because it hasn’t even been 10 minutes that he walked into her office until hell broke loose. 
“Just let them handle it Yoongi, why are you so upset, I’ve given you plenty of work before,” she barks angrily.
“I’m upset, because you never give me the same amount of work as them!” He snaps back at her, tone equally as harsh. 
She nearly growls at his attitude, “Would you relax Yoongi, it’s just pieces of paper! If I had known you’d get so fucking irritated over it I would’ve sent the entire pile to you if that’s what you really wanted!”
That’s not what he wanted. He wanted her attention, her trust, he wanted to be the first person she sought out when she needed help.
He wanted her. 
“Y/n-” he gets interrupted when Y/n grabs a pile of documents and throws it in the air in front of him. He watches as the pieces of paper float down everywhere in the room, making it look as if a tornado wrecked havoc in the area. 
“Here! Just do it all for all I care, they’re just damn pieces of papers anyway,” Y/n growls tiredly. Yoongi could not have come at the worst time. Not only did she have to deal with a raging headache, but now her own advisor was yelling in her face far too early in the morning for it to be tolerable. 
She could feel her head ringing at the volume of his voice, but when she told him to leave as she wasn’t in the best mood to argue, he kept refusing stubbornly, insisting she listen to his complaints because apparently what he needed to say was so important to go against her orders. And so when she realized his important reasoning was because he was upset over his workload, her anger only rose from there. 
With her already sour mood, him snapping back at her surely didn’t help his case either.
“I have way too much shit to deal with right now, don’t add onto it Yoongi,” she spats loudly, the piles of paper covering nearly the entirety of the floor around them. 
His shoulder drops, finally coming to terms with everything as he stared into the once cheerful eyes narrow dangerously into tiny slits.
The girl before him, was never and will never be his. 
Tumblr media
For the past few days, Yoongi had been actively avoiding not only you, but everyone else. No matter how hard they tried, neither Namjoon or Jin could reach out to him. It was almost as if Yoongi somehow knew just when and where everyone would be to successfully avoid them. 
In the beginning of the empresses reign, no one took him seriously because he wasn’t from noble descent like Namjoon and Jin. when they would attend national council meetings, no one spoke directly to him as if his previous status of a commoner was still intact. And so he had to put on this whole ruthless persona for people to show an ounce of respect for him. He had to exert more effort to prove to everyone that he was equally as worthy as the other two advisors. That he was capable of doing the same amount of work, even if he didn't receive the same strenuous education as them.
And because of the comparison between him and the other two advisors, insecurities were born and shattered his mind. 
So seeing you put your trust in Jin and Namjoon hurt him a lot more than he would like to admit. The fact that they both knew and yet you hadn’t brought it up with him once was like a shot to his heart. 
And yet throughout his time spent alone, Taehyung's voice echoes in his mind.
“When was the last time you ever treated her as one of her advisors? When have you ever truly cared for her majesty?”
He groans out of frustration at the entire situation. Because as much as he hated to admit it, he was right. When was the last time he treated her with respect. Even though the rest of the boys joined the rebellion with him, never once did they blatantly disrespect the empress the way he did. 
And with the current situation, he doesn’t even think he deserves his position of advisor anymore. Never in his life did he imagine that someone was drugging the empress. All this time, he’s been bitterly blaming the empress about the current condition of the empire when in reality, it wasn’t even her fault. He pushed her away when she needed him the most. When she was suffering he unknowingly made things worse. And because of that, he doesn’t even know if he has the courage to face the empress ever again. 
Yoongi freezes when he hears a tentative knock at his door. Slowly, he raises his head from his hands before responding in a loud tired voice, “who is it?” ready to curse out the person on the other side of the door.
“It’s me hyung.” 
Yoongi widens his eyes at the familiar voice that he can’t help but rise from his seat. He carefully walks over and finally opens the door to reveal Jimin’s figure standing before him. For a moment, the two men stand opposite of each other in silence. 
“I need to talk to you,” Jimin finally says. Yoongi nods and steps aside for him to enter, still in complete disbelief that he wanted to speak to him after everything that’s been said between the two in the past month.
As if reading his mind, Jimin turns to him with an uncertain smile, “You’re probably wondering why I'm here,” Yoongi only nods, unable to produce words at this point. Jimin stops at the center of his office before continuing, “I know we’re going through a rough patch right now, but at the end of the day, you’re still someone that I deeply care about. You’re my brother and I’m just worried about how you’re taking the situation,” he explains with a nervous expression. 
Yoongi’s eyes soften, of course they weren’t on good terms at the moment, but Jimin was right, at the end of the day, they’re brothers. He could never truly hate or get mad at him, or any of them for that matter unless they truly betrayed him. 
Jimin wasn’t certain this would be a good idea, unsure how the older male would react to his presence. And so when he hears Yoongi let out a chuckle, although not so enthusiastically, that alone causes Jimin to visibly relax.
Just then, Yoongi lets out a long sigh, “I’ll be honest, I feel like shit. But I know she’s probably going through it way harder than I am,” he finally replies as he rolls his neck.
Jimin nods, “I’m sure she is,” he mutters looking away.
Though Yoongi raises a brow, Jimim’s tone almost hinting at the fact that he doesn’t know about your feelings which was surprising to Yoongi since he knows how close he is to you. At that realization he furrowed his brows, “you haven’t spoken to her, have you?”
Jimin seems to stiffen at his claim, he contemplated lying but knew the older male would see right through him anyway, and so he just shakes his head, “no I haven’t.”
“Why not?”
Jimin lets out a low chuckle, “I wasn’t able to keep a promise with her,” he answers softly, running his fingers through his hair.
Now Yoongi was even more confused than before, he wanted to ask more questions but felt like now wouldn’t be the right time based on the downcasted look on the younger man's face. And so he only nods in return. Though Jimin’s lips quirk up, grateful that he doesn’t push the topic further.
Jimin leans against the back of his couch, crossing his arms, “I saw you that day,” he added, wanting to change the subject. “The day at the ball,” he clarifies when he saw the puzzled look on Yoongi’s face. 
“You attended the ball?”
Jimin shakes his head, “no I was watching from above, her majesty wanted me to be her ‘eyes in the sky’, or something like that,” he pauses before chuckling, “she’s been saying some strange things recently.”
Rather than laughing along with him, Yoongi can’t help but feel annoyed, “Of course you fucking knew about it, too,” he mutters furiously under his breath.
Jimin widens his eyes at his sudden harsh tone, “Pardon?” 
Yoongi scoffs, now stomping his way to his desk, “The empress told you of her plans,” Yoongi uttered with resentment, “everyone but me.” 
And as if the world wanted to continue mocking him, here you appear through the open door, with Hoseok right beside you. You freeze in your spot, when you realize Jimin, who was now staring at you like a deer in headlights, was also present in the room. Despite his surprise, he bows out of respect. Though you can’t say the same about Yoongi.
“What are you doing here,” Yoongi curses at himself, he didn’t mean to take his anger out on you. You just happened to arrive at a bad time. 
Though his cold icy tone doesn’t deter you in the slightest, “I came to inform you that we’ll be holding a meeting tomorrow,” you explain hesitantly, careful not to say the wrong thing to aggravate him even more.
He raises a brow in doubt, “you came here to personally tell me?”
You nod, “the rest of the men wanted to have a meeting regarding the situation, but I didn’t want to attend if you weren’t present.”
Yoongi scoffs, “I'm not some charity case.” Although, Yoongi can’t deny the warm feeling in his chest from what you said.
You stop, taken aback from his words, “Is that what you think you are?” you pause before continuing, “Why do you think you became one of the empress’s advisors?”
Yoongi rolls his eyes at this, “Because you think of me as a brother,” he spats bitterly. 
“No, it’s because you’re one of the few people I trust most in this world, I know we had a bumpy road getting here, but you have to believe me when I say that I trust you,” you insist as you take a step closer into the room.
Though your statement seemed to have ignited a fire in him as he snaps his head to you with narrowed eyes, “If you trust me so much then why didn’t you let me know about this entire situation?!” You jump back at his tone, surprised by how angry he got.
Hoseok steps forward in an instant, “Hyung I had no idea about the drugs either,” he blurts out, trying to dissipate the tension in the room as he moves to stand in between you and Yoongi. 
Jimin nods in confirmation, shifting his body to stand protectively in front of you as well, “he’s right hyung, Hoseok also had no idea what was going on.”
“That may be true, but she still sought your help, no? She needed military strength, she needed someone to hide in the shadows and she went to you two,” he snaps at them. Hoseok shuts his mouth, unable to form words to counter his claim. 
Though it’s not like Yoongi was going to let anyone else speak, not until he was finished, “Where do I come into play? Jin hyung and Namjoon helped with the plan, Jimin looked out for you from above, Hoseok provided the military strength, Jungkook and Taehyung came as your escorts. But what about me?” At this point, Yoongi paces around the room frantically, you try to reach out to him but he jumps back as if your touch would burn him. 
“Why am I always in last place!” He yells at the top of his lungs, “Is it because I wasn’t born into high nobility like Jin hyung? Is it cause I’m not some fucking genius like Namjoon? Or as handsome as Jungkook and Taehyung. Or as confident as Jimin. Or as reliable as Hoseok?” He continues his rant when everyone is too stunned to react.
“Yoon-”
“Why am I never good enough for you!” He shouts, slamming his fist hard on his desk. The room becomes silenced in an instant. The only sounds coming from the broken advisor standing before you. 
“Am I not enough?” He sniffles, his voice cracking as he stumbles, grabbing hold of the corner of the table to stabilize himself. He bows his head low, an attempt to hide the tears forming in his eyes.
You turn to look at Jimin and Hoseok, giving them a solemn look as you nod your head in the direction of the door, wanting to speak to him privately. 
They seem to understand your gesture as they begin to silently make their way out of the room. Although Jimin hesitates for a moment standing by the doorway. He takes one last look at Yoongi and back to you, his expression unreadable before finally closing the door behind him. 
At the click of the door, you turn your head back to Yoongi, your eyes focused solely on him. Carefully, you take slow steps towards him, you don't know if he notices but if he did he didn’t take any further steps away from you. “Yoongi, you are more than enough for me, you have to believe me,” you urge as you stop a few feet away from him. Careful to not overwhelm and crowd around his space. 
His silence urges you to continue, “I just felt like you didn’t want anything to do with me so I gave you your space,” you explain softly, “But you’re still one of my advisors, I should’ve communicated with you better on the situation. I'm sorry.” 
You take a few experimental steps towards him, assessing his reaction carefully because if you saw any indication that he was uncomfortable by the distance, you would step away immediately. But he gave you none. Even when you were now standing in front of him, he didn’t make an effort to move away. Instead, he finally lifts his head, holding your stare as his tears now running down his face. 
You don’t know what got over you, but at the sight of his tears, you find yourself reaching your hand out until they cup his face gingerly. His breath hitches when your hand caresses his cheek, your fingers wiping away the seemingly never-ending tears.
“Yoongi, you’re more than enough for me,” you repeat softly as you stare into his eyes. Almost mesmerized as his glossy eyes shined back at you making it look as though you were staring at the night sky.
You lean your body forward until your arms wrap around his shoulders, bringing him into a tight hug, “I’ll always need you,” you say in a soft whisper. But no matter how quiet you were, he heard you loud and clear.
He sucks in a breath as a sob escapes his mouth. He doesn’t try to fight you, instead, he wraps his arms around your waist instantly, tightening his grip around your body.
But instead of calming down, his sobs grow louder at the feel of your body against his.
Concerned, you try to pull away but Yoongi only tightens his grip around you as he shakes his head. 
“Don’t,” he whimpers softly, clutching onto you tighter as if you would slip away forever, “please don’t leave me. Not yet,” he cries out. Your heart nearly shattering at the sound of his voice cracking. 
Your eyes soften as you once again relax in his arm, your hands rubbing his back reassuringly as he continues to cry, his tears falling onto the nape of your neck. “I won’t,” you soothe gently, “I won’t leave you Yoongi.”
He sniffles once more, “You’re really back?”
You don’t have it in you to respond with a straight answer. You just couldn’t bring yourself to lie to him like that, especially in his current state. Lying to his face knowing that the empress he knew was no longer the owner of this body. That you were a completely different person, but who in their right mind would believe you. 
So instead, you nod softly, reaching a hand to run through his hair. His tears stream down his face as he chokes back a cry at the feel of your nod. 
You smile bitterly, as you have to keep reminding yourself, the girl he loves isn’t you, it’s the empress. He’s not crying for you, he’s crying for her. 
You had seen this coming, but it still hurt a lot more than you had expected. The world for some reason just wouldn’t stop being cruel to you. 
Tumblr media
A young man approaches the darkly lit room slowly, the only source of light being the fireplace that’s barely holding onto life as it seems as though it’s about to die out at any moment.
“Master, I’ve come with urgent news,” the boy announced, news so important he fidgets in his spot nervously as he anticipates his reaction. It’s silent in the room, the only sound coming from the crackling of the fire as the wood burns. 
There, sat in front of a large window was the boy’s master, he had not turned around to face him, instead, opting to stare up at the moon as it shines brightly down on him, “Speak,” he commands in a dominating voice.
The boy nods his head, “We received a report confirming the death of Grand Duke Lee Joong-gu as well as Sir Taehyung, Sir Jungkook, and Sir Jimin stepping down from the rebellion.”
The man hums, immensely intrigued by the sudden news, “and the others?”
The boy shakes his head, “there have been no reports being made of the others stepping down as of this moment master, though many speculate it’s just a matter of time at this point.”
The man bellows loudly at that, as he leans back comfortably in his chair, his eyes shining with mirth, “I told that damn duke not to get too greedy and look what happened. He got caught,” he scoffs as he turns fully around, hands crossed on his desk as he traces the letter he had received from the late grand duke a mere few weeks ago in a bored manner, “Seems what that fool said was of concern after all, her majesty has truly changed.”
The boy nods, “What do you suggest we do now?”
He turns back around, admiring the night sky, “tell my men to continue keeping an eye on her majesty. And report everything to me.”
The boy bows, “yes master,” he responds before turning away, ready to inform those of the new orders. 
“Well I’ll be damned,” the man whistles as he leans back on his chair, “so you truly did succeed in changing the story,” he chuckles and with a dangerous glint he stares up at the moon, “I can’t wait to meet you, new empress.”
Tumblr media
A/N: Hey guys!! I’m so sorry for taking so long to upload this chapter, I had to focus on my final exams and all the assignments my professors piled on me at the end of the semester. So I tried to finish this chapter as fast as I could!
I hope you’re all happy with how things went in this chapter. Also sorry for all the drama, I just felt like it would be better for the reader and Yoongi to make up instead of making more chapters of them avoiding each other when they could just communicate about their feelings. 
Thank you everyone for supporting and reading my story! I also love receiving all your kind messages so thank you so much for that!
And as always, I hope you have a wonderful day!!
Tagslist: (those in bold, I’m not sure if it worked for you, I’m really sorry, I’m not sure how to fix it) (I also apologize if I forgot to add someone, just comment again and I promise to add you in the next one!!)
@reallysparklychaos, @unknownsageking, @casspirit0705, @fangirl125reader, @silscintilla, @serefara29, @chimtaesty-main, @xxqueenwxtchxx, @diamonddia-mond, @vishakhas-world, @purelyecstacy, @resticou, @woopetals, @magicsweetener, @splaterparty0-0, @daydreambrliever, @strangeobjectmaker, @luna-xial, @m0chilattae, @celaenaelentiyavox, @lindsayjoy444, @layzfeelit, @kimsaerom, @songtiddies, @untamedgrape, @sonnymii, @moonssuga​, @kassandravictoria, @galaxyflab, @blank-et-noir, @nynhope , @midnight1199, @yessii-i, @protontippens, @gguktings, @borahebangtan, @katkrusade, @handsupanddropthepotato, @missseoulite, @cellula-staminale, @red-bow-tie3, @whateveritis616, @ggukkieland, @sbroces, @nnessworls, @yoonieebear
797 notes · View notes